Skip to main content

Full text of "Selected letters of Saint Jane Frances de Chantal"

See other formats


Droste  House 
3602  Wells  St. 
Windsor,  Ontario 

.STETxY    OF    THE     GOOC  N9C1T9 

FOREST  AVENUE  AND  SCOTIA  fTRIjir' 
WEST   KILDONAN, 


SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 
ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL 


Jlihil  ©bstat. 

F.  THOMAS  BERGH,  O.S.B., 

CENSOR  DEPUTATUS, 

Imprimatur. 

EDM.  CAN.  SURMONT, 

VICARIUS  GENERALIS. 


WESTMONASTERII, 

Die  6  NovwtMs,  191?' 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL. 

(Foundress  of  the  Order  of  the  Visitation.) 


SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

SAINT  JANE   FRANCES 

DE   CHANTAL 


TRANSLATED    BY 

THE  SISTERS   OF  THE   VISITATION 

HARROW 


WITH   A  PREFACE   BY 
HIS   EMINENCE   CARDINAL   BOURNE 

ARCHBISHOP  OF   WESTMINSTER 


R.    &     T.     WASHBOURNE,    LTD. 

PATERNOSTER   ROW,  LONDON 
AND    AT    MANCHESTER,    BIRMINGHAM,    AND    GLASGOW 

All  rights  reseived  IQl8 


PREFACE 

WE  are  all  apt  so  to  idealise  the  Saints  whom  we 
love  to  study  and  honour,  and  strive  to  imitate,  that 
we  are  in  danger  of  forgetting  that  they  possessed 
a  human  nature  like  our  own,  subject  to  many  trials, 
weaknesses  and  frailties.  They  had  to  struggle  as 
we  have  to  struggle.  The  only  difference  is  that 
their  constancy  and  perseverance  were  greater  far 
than  ours. 

Biographers  are  often  responsible  for  the  false 
tendency  to  which  we  allude.  They  like  to  give  us 
the  finished  portrait  of  the  Saints,  and  only  too  often 
they  omit  in  great  part  the  details  of  the  long  and 
weary  toil  that  went  to  make  the  picture  which  they 
delight  to  paint. 

In  the  case  of  some  of  the  Saints  we  are  able  to 
come  nearer  to  the  reality  by  reading  the  letters 
which  have  been  preserved,  in  which  in  their  own 
handwriting  they  have  set  down,  without  thought 
of  those  who  in  later  days  might  read  their  words, 
the  details  of  their  daily  life  and  struggle.  Thus  in 


vi  PREFACE 


the  few  selected  Letters  of  the  holy  foundress  of  the 
Visitation  which  are  now  being  published  in  an 
English  translation  we  get  glimpses  of  her  real 
character  and  spiritual  growth  which  may  be  more 
helpful  to  us  than  many  pages  of  formal  biography. 
In  one  place  she  excuses  the  brevity  of  a  letter 
because  she  is  "  feeling  the  cold  to-day  and  pressed 
for  time/'  In  another  she  tells  a  Sister,  "  do  every 
thing  to  get  well,  for  it  is  only  your  nerves. "  Nerves 
are  evidently  not  a  new  malady  nor  a  lately  devised 
excuse.  She  knew  the  weariness  of  delay:  "  still  no 
news  from  Rome.  ...  I  think  His  Grace  the  Arch 
bishop  would  be  glad  to  help  us.  ...  Beg  him,  I 
beseech  you,  to  push  on  the  matter/' 

Haste  and  weather  had  their  effect  on  her  as  on 
us:  "  I  write  in  such  haste  that  I  forget  half  of  what 
I  want  to  say.  .  .  .  We  will  make  a  chalice  veil 
for  you,  but  not  until  the  very  hot  weather  is  over, 
for  one  cannot  work  properly  while  it  lasts/' 

What  mother,  especially  in  these  days  of  sorrow 
and  anxiety,  can  read  unmoved  the  Saint's  own 
words  as  she  speaks  of  her  daughter's  death,  and  of  her 
fears  about  her  son.  "  I  am  almost  in  despair  .  .  . 
so  miserable  am  I  about  it  that  I  do  not  know  which 
way  to  turn,  if  not  to  the  Providence  of  God,  there  to 
bury  my  longings,  confiding  to  His  hands  not  only 
the  honour  but  even  the  salvation  of  this  already 


PREFACE  vii 


half  lost  child.  Oh!  the  incomparable  anguish  of 
this  affliction.  No  other  grief  can  come  near  to  it." 

And  then  we  feel  her  mingled  grief  and  joy  when 
at  last  she  learnt  that  this,  her  only  son,  had  given 
up  his  life,  fighting  for  his  King,  after  a  humble  and 
fervent  reception  of  the  Sacraments. 

Thus  in  the  midst  of  the  daily  small  worries  of 
life,  and  of  the  great  sorrows  that  at  one  time  or 
other  fall  to  the  lot  of  all,  we  see  a  brave  and  generous 
soul,  with  human  gifts  and  qualities  like  to  our  own, 
treading  her  appointed  path  to  God. 

No  one  can  read  her  words  without  carrying  there 
from  fresh  courage  for  his  life,  and  a  new  determina 
tion  to  battle  steadfastly  to  the  end. 

FRANCIS  CARDINAL  BOURNE, 

Archbishop  of  Westminster. 

FEAST  OF  ST.  JANE  FRANCES 
DE  CHANTAL, 

August  2ist,  1917. 


TRANSLATORS'  PREFACE 

THE  letters  here  translated  are,  with  a  few  mentioned 
exceptions,  selected  from  "Sainte  Jeanne-  Franc,  oise 
Frerrryot  de  Chantal:  Sa  Vie  et  ses  CEuvres,"  "First 
edition  entirely  conformable  to  the  original  manu 
scripts  published  under  the  supervision  of  the 
religious  of  the  Visitation  of  Holy  Mary  at  Annecy, 
by  E.  Plon  and  Co.,  rue  Garanciere  10,  Paris, 


The  rendering  cannot  be  looked  upon  as  entirely 
literal,  but  the  translators  have  kept  as  closely  to 
the  original  as  was  consistent  with  an  easy  rendering 
in  modern  English. 

The  circular  letter  to  the  Sisters  of  the  Visitation 
(page  152)  is  a  remarkable  document  worthy  of  the 
reader's  special  attention,  as  are  also  the  letters  to 
11  Dom  John  of  St.  Francis  "  on  St.  Francis  de  Sales, 
and  the  subtle  manifestation  of  St.  Jane  Frances' 
own  state  of  soul  in  her  letter  to  "  A  great  Servant 
of  God." 

It  has  been  thought  better  to  leave  the  super- 
ix 


x  TRANSLATORS    PREFACE 


scription  heading  all  the  Saint's  letters,  '  Vive 
Jesus  "  (Let  Jesus  reign),  as  in  the  original,  and 
untranslated. 

The  title  of  "  Sister  Deposed  "  given  to  the  imme 
diate  predecessor  in  office  of  the  actual  Superior  is 
peculiar  to  the  Visitation  Order. 

There  are,  as  will  be  seen,  a  few  slight  omissions, 
but  only  when  the  matter  was  of  no  interest  or 
importance. 

The  Saint,  as  the  reader  will  observe,  does  not 
keep  to  any  fixed  rule  in  regard  to  capital  letters. 


CONTENTS 


LETTER  1'AGE 

JUDGMENT    OF   ST.    FRANCIS    ON  THE    VIRTUES 

OF   MOTHER    DE    CHANTAL      -  I 

I.    TO    ST.    FRANCIS    DE    SALES         -  3 

II.    TO    THE   SAME  -  -            4 

III.  TO    M.    LEGROS-                 -  5 

IV.  THE  DUKE  OF  SAVOY  TO  ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE 

CHANTAL         -  6 

V.    TO    MADAME   D'AUXERRE  7 

VI.    TO    ST.    FRANCIS    DE   SALES         -  9 
VII.    TO     THE     SISTERS     OF     THE     MONASTERY     OF 

ANNECY  -         1 1 

VIII.    TO    SISTER   J.    C.    DE    BRECHARD  -         12 

IX.    TO    SISTER   P.    M.    DE   CHATEL   -  15 

X.    TO    MOTHER   M.    J.    FAVRE  -         17 

XI.    TO    THE    SAME  -  2O 

XII.    TO    THE   SAME  -  23 

XIII.  TO    SISTER   P.    M.    DE   CHATEL  -  -         27 

XIV.  TO   MOTHER    M.    J.    FAVRE  -         30 
XV.    TO    SISTERS    P.    M.    DE    CHATEL    AND    M.    A.    DE 

BLONAY  -         33 

XVI.    TO   MOTHER   M.    J.    FAVRE  -         37 

XVII.    TO    MADAME    DE   GOUFFIER        -  -         40 

XVIII.    TO    MOTHER    M.    J.    FAVRE  -         42 

XIX.    SISTER    M.    A.    DE    BLONAY  -         46 

XX.    TO    THE    SAME  -  -         49 

xi 


xii  CONTENTS 


LETTEH  PAGE 

XXI.    TO    MOTHER    M.    J.    FAVRE       -  -                  '  51 

XXII.    TO    THE    SAME  -  '55 

XXIII.    TO    MOTHER   J.    C.    DE    BRECHARD  -  58 

XXIT.    TO    M.    DE    NEUCHEZE  -                  -  60 

XXV.    TO    MOTHER    M.    J.    FAVRE      -                                    -  6l 

XXVI.    TO    MADAME    DE    LA    FLECHERE                               -  64 

XXVII.    TO    SISTER   P.    J.    DE    MONTHOUX  -  65 

XXVIII.    TO    M.    MICHEL   FAVRE  -                  -  68 

XXIX.    TO    SISTER   A.    M.    ROSSET      -  -                  '  71 

XXX.    TO    SISTER   P.    J.    DE    MONTHOUX  -                  '  72 

XXXI.    TO    MADAME    DE    LA    FLECHERE                              -  73 

XXXII.    TO    MOTHER    J.    C.    DE    BRECHARD  -                  •  75 

XXXIII.  TO    MOTHER    P.    M.    DE    CHATEL                               -  76 

XXXIV.  TO    MOTHER    M.    J.    FAVRE      -                                    -  77 
XXXV.    TO    SISTER    M.    A.    HUMBERT  79 

XXXVI.    TO     THE     SISTERS     OF     THE     VISITATION     AT 

BOURGES                                                                           -  8O 
XXXVII.    TO    THE    SISTERS     OF     THE     VISITATION     AT 

MOULINS  8l 

XXXVIII.    TO    MOTHER    P.    M.    DE    CHATEL  83 

XXXIX.    TO    MADEMOISELLE    DE    CHANTAL  -                  -  85 

XL.    TO    MOTHER    J.    C.    DE    BRECHARD  -  87 

XLI.    TO    MADEMOISELLE    DE    CHANTAL  -                  -  QO 

XLII.    TO    SISTER    M.    M.    LEGROS                                           -  92. 

XLIII.    TO    MADAME    DU    TERTRE                                             -  94 

XLIV.    TO    M.    DE    PALIERNE                                                       -  95 

XLV.    TO    ST.    FRANCIS    DE    SALES  -                                    -  IOO 

XLVI.    TO    MADAME    DE    LA    FLECHERE                               -  IO2 

XLVII.    TO    THE    COUNTESS    DE    TOULONJON                    -,  IO3 

XLVIII.    TO    MOTHER    M.    J.    FAVRE      -                                     -  IO5 

XLIX.    TO    M.    DE    NEUCHEZE                                                      -  IO8 

L.    TO    MOTHER   A.    C.    DE    BEAUMONT                        -  IIO 

LI.    TO    MOTHER    M.    J.    FAVRE      -  -                  -  112 


CONTENTS  xiii 


LETTER  PAGE 

LII.    TO    MOTHER   A.    C.    DE    BEAUMONT     -  -  Il6 

LIII.    TO    MOTHER    M.    H.    DE    CHASTELLUX  "  Il8 

LIV.    TO    SISTER    M.    M.    MILLETOT  •  123 

LV.    TO    SISTER    F.    G.    DE    LA    GRAVE          -  -  124 

LVI.    TO    THE    BISHOP    OF   AUTUN  -  -  125 

LVII.    TO    SISTER    A.    M.    ROSSET       -  -  I2J 

LVIII.    TO   THE   REV.    FATHER   DOM   JOHN    DE   SAINT 

FRANCOIS    -  -  129 
LIX.    TO   A   RELIGIOUS   OF  THE   FIRST   MONASTERY 

OF  THE  VISITATION  AT  PARIS  -  139 

LX.    TO    THE   COUNTESS    DE    TOULONJON  -  14! 

LXI.    TO    SISTER   A.    C.    DE    SAUTEREAU       -  -  144 

LXII.    TO    MOTHER    A.    C.    DE    BEAUMONT     -  -  146 

LXIII.    TO    THE    SAME  -  148 

LXIV.    TO    MOTHER    M.    A.    FICHET    -  -  149 

LXV.    TO  THE  SISTERS  OF  THE  VISITATION  -  152 

LXVI.    TO   SISTER  A.  M.   DE  LAGE   DE    PUYLAURENS  164 

LXVII.    TO    THE    BARON    DE    CHANTAL  -  l66 

LXVIII.    TO   THE    SAME  -  167 

LXIX.    TO    M.    DE    COULANGES  -  1 68 

LXX.    TO    THE   COUNTESS    DE    TOULONJON  -  169 

LXXI.    TO    THE    SAME  -  170 

LXXII.    TO    MOTHER   M.    A.    FICHET    -  -  IJl 

LXXIII.    TO    MOTHER   A.    C.    DE    BEAUMONT     -  -  173 

LXXIV.    TO    A    VISITATION    SUPERIOR  -  175 

LXXV.    TO    MOTHER    J.    H.    DE   GERARD  -  176 

LXXVI.    TO  SISTER  F.  A.  DE  LA  CROIX  DE  FESIGNEY  -  179 

LXXVII.    TO    ST.    VINCENT    DE    PAUL    -  -  l8l 

LXXVIII.    TO    THE   COUNTESS    DE   TOULONJON  -  183 

LXXIX.    TO    MOTHER    FAVRE    (EXTRACT)  -  185 

LXXX.    TO    SISTER    A.    M.    CLEMENT-  -  l86 

LXXXl.    TO     MOTHER     C.     C.     DE     CREMAUX     DE     LA 

GRANGE      -  -  -  -  -  iS 


xiv  CONTENTS 


LETTER  PAGE 

LXXXII.    TO   M.    POITON  -  1 89 

LXXXIII.    TO    DOM    GALICE         -  -  191 

LXXXIV.    TO    THE   SAME  -  1 93 

LXXXV.    TO    MOTHER   A.    M.    CLEMENT  -  194 

LXXXVI.    TO    SISTER   M.    D.    GOUBERT  -  195 

LXXXVII.    TO    DOM    GALICE         -                 -  -  196 

LXXXVIII.    TO    SISTER   M.    A.    DE   MORVILLE         -  -  198 

LXXXIX.    TO   M.    DE   COYSIA     -  -  2OI 

XC.    TO    THE   COUNTESS   DE   TOULONJON  -  203 

XCI.    TO    MGR.  ANDRt    FR&MYOT    -  -  205 

XCII.    TO   A    BLIND    SISTER  -  2°8 

XCIII.    TO    SISTER   B.    M.    DE   HARAUCOURT  -  2OQ 

XCIV.    TO    SISTER   P.    J.    DE   MONTHOUX        -  -  211 

XCV.    TO    M.    NOEL   BRULART  -  2I4 

XCVI.    TO   THE   COUNTESS   DE   TOULONJON  -  21 6 

XCVII.    TO   M.  NOEL   BRULART    (EXTRACT)     -  -  2l8 

XCVIII.    TO    THE   COUNTESS   DE   TOULONJON  -  219 

XCIX.    TO    SISTER   M.    A.    DE    RABUTIN  -  224 

C.    TO    M.    NOEL  BRULART  -  225 

CI.    TO   MOTHER   M.    A.    LE   ROY  -  229 

CII.    TO   SISTER   A.    L.    DE   MARIN    DE   SAINT 

MICHEL      -                 -  -  231 

CIII.    TO    THE   ABBfj    DE   VAUX        -  -  234 

CIV.    TO   A   GREAT    SERVANT   OF   GOD          -  -  237 

CV.    TO    MOTHER    A.    M.    DE    RABUTIN         -  -  243 

CVI.    TO    ST.    VINCENT   DE   PAUL   -  -  244 

CVII.    TO   SISTER   C.    M.    F.    DE    C  USANCE     -  -  246 

CVIII.    TO   SISTER   J.    B.    GOJOS           -  -  248 

CIX.    TO    SISTER   L.    A.    DE   LA   FAYETTE    -  -  249 

CX.    TO    THE    DUCHESS    DE    MONTMORENCY  -  252 

CXI.    TO    A   NOVICE                 -  "  254 


JUDGMENT  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  DE  SALES 

ON  THE  VIRTUES  OF  MOTHER 

DE  GHANTAL 

"  MY  brother  de  Thorens,"  said  St.  Francis  to  one 
of  his  friends,  "  travelled  last  month  into  Burgundy 
to  fetch  his  little  wife,  and  brought  back  with  her 
a  mother-in-law  whom  neither  he  is  worthy  of  having 
nor  I  of  serving.  God  has  given  her  to  me.  She 
has  come  to  be  my  daughter  in  order  that  I  may 
teach  her  to  die  to  the  world  and  to  live  to  Jesus 
Christ.  Urged  by  God's  design  over  her  she  has 
left  all,  and  has  provided  for  all  with  a  strength 
and  prudence  not  common  to  her  sex,  such  that  in 
her  every  action  the  good  will  find  wherewith  to 
praise  her  and  the  wicked  will  not  know  in  what 
to  blame  her." 

In  a  letter  the  holy  Bishop  expresses  himself  as 
follows:  "  The  Queen  Bee  of  our  new  hive,  because 
she  is  so  eager  in  the  pursuit  of  virtue,  is  much 
tormented  with  sickness,  yet  she  finds  no  remedy  to 
her  liking  save  in  the  observance  of  her  Rule.  I 
have  never  seen  such  singleness  of  intention,  such 
submission  to  authority,  such  detachment  from  all 
things,  such  acceptance  of  the  will  of  God,  such 


JUDGMENT  OF  ST.  FRANCIS 


fervour  in  prayer  as  this  good  Mother  shows.  For 
my  part  I  believe  that  God  will  make  her  like  unto 
St.  Paula,  St.  Angela,  St.  Catherine  of  Genoa,  and 
the  other  holy  widows."  Writing  elsewhere  to  one 
of  his  relations  he  says:  "  I  feel  unutterable  conso 
lation  in  seeing  the  moderation  of  our  dear  Mother 
in  regard  to  all  the  obstacles  that  come  in  her  way 
and  her  total  indifference  to  the  things  of  earth.  In 
all  truth  I  may  say  that,  proportionately  to  the 
graces  received,  a  soul  could  not  arrive  at  higher 
perfection.  I  regard  her  as  an  honour  to  her  sex, 
one  who  with  the  science  of  the  Saints  leads  a  most 
holy,  hidden  life  concealed  by  an  ordinary  exterior, 
who  does  nothing  out  of  the  common  and  yet  is 
irreproachable  in  all  things." 

Once  again,  writing  to  a  Bishop  in  answer  to  a 
letter  about  Mother  de  Chantal,  St.  Francis  says: 
"  I  cannot  speak  but  with  respect  of  this  most  holy 
soul  which  combines  profound  humility  with  a  very 
broad  and  very  capable  mind.  She  is  simple  and 
sincere  as  a  child,  of  a  lofty  and  solid  judgement. 
A  great  soul  with  a  courage  for  holy  undertakings 
beyond  that  of  her  sex.  Indeed,  I  never  read  the 
description  of  the  valiant  woman  of  Solomcn  with 
out  thinking  of  Mother  de  Chantal.  I  write  all  this 
to  you  in  confidence,  for  this  truly  humble  soul 
would  be  greatly  distressed  if  she  knew  that  I  had 
said  so  much  in  her  praise." 


SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 
ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL 

I. 

To  St.  Francis  de  Sales. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY,  1611. 

How  soon  may  I  hope  for  the  happy  day  when  I 
shall  irrevocably  offer  myself  to  my  God  ?  He  has 
so  filled  me  with  the  thought  of  being  entirely  His, 
and  it  has  come  home  to  me  in  such  a  wonderful  and 
powerful  manner,  that,  were  my  emotion  to  last  as 
it  now  is,  I  could  not  live  under  its  intensity.  Never 
have  I  had  such  a  burning  love  and  desire  for  the 
evangelical  life  and  for  the  great  perfection  to  which 
God  calls  me.  What  I  feel  about  it  is  quite  impos 
sible  to  put  into  words.  But,  alas  !  my  resolve  to 
be  very  faithful  to  the  greatness  of  the  love  of  this 
divine  Saviour  is  balanced  by  the  feeling  of  my  in 
capacity  to  correspond  with  it.  Oh,  how  painful  to 
love  is  this  barrier  of  powerlessness  !  But  why  do  I 
speak  thus  ?  By  doing  so  I  degrade,  it  seems  to  me, 
the  gift  of  God  which  urges  me  to  live  in  perfect 
poverty,  in  humble  obedience,  and  in  spotless 
purity. 


SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 


II. 

To    the    Same. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY,  1612. 

My  Lord  and  my  own  Father,  I  pray  God  to  fill 
your  soul  with  His  choicest  blessings,  with  Himself, 
and  above  all  with  the  most  pure  love  of  Jesus. 
Now,  for  fear  others  may  alarm  you,  I  am  telling  you 
myself  that  this  morning  I  was  taken  very  ill.  After 
dinner  I  had  a  shivering  fit  and  collapsed  completely 
for  a  time,  but  now,  thank  God,  I  feel  quite  well 
again;  so  do  not  let  this  trouble  you,  for  the  love 
of  God,  that  God  Whom  my  soul  loves,  adores,  and 
desires  to  serve  with  the  utmost  singleness  of  heart 
and  with  perfect  purity.  Obtain  for  me,  my  Father, 
when  to-morrow  you  hold  this  divine  Saviour,  His 
grace  in  such  abundance  that  I  may  for  ever  adore, 
serve,  and  love  Him  perfectly.  It  is  an  immense 
consolation  to  know  that  you  are  occupied  with  that 
heavenly  work  "  the  Divine  Love/'*  With  what 
ardour  I  sigh  for  that  love  !  Alas  !  my  God,  when 
shall  we  see  one  another  utterly  consumed  there 
with  ? 

I  have  seen  the  good  aunt :  what  a  venerable  old 
lady  she  is  !  I  assure  you  I  am  well  now,  and  you 
know  I  would  not  say  so  if  it  were  not  true.  May 
Jesus  reign  and  His  Holy  Mother.  Amen. 

*  The  Treatise  on  the  Love  of  God. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL         5 

III. 

To  M.  Legros  at  Dijon. 

Vive  >J<  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY, 
SIR,  18^  June,  1612. 

We  have  given  your  daughter  a  true  welcome. 
This  offering  which  you  and  she  have  made  so 
lovingly  cannot  fail  to  be  very  agreeable  to  the 
good  God.  You  may  be  consoled  and  at  peace 
about  her  for  she  is,  and  will  always  be,  very  dear 
to  me.  God  obliges  me  to  have  an  exceeding  great 
care  and  love  for  all  those  whom  He  leads  here  and 
the  goodness  of  your  heart,  together  with  her  con 
fidence  in  me,  urges  and  binds  me  closely  to  her. 
I  have  not  leisure  for  more,  but  once  again,  let  me 
assure  you  that  this  dear  little  soul  has  found  here 
an  affectionate  Father  and  Mother,  so  you  may  be 
happy  about  her.  I  am  extremely  obliged  to  you 
for  the  trouble  you  have  taken  about  that  business 
(illegible  lines).  .  .  .  May  God  fill  you  with  grace, 
consolation,  and  strength  to  walk  in  the  way  of  His 
divine  commandments  !  I  affectionately  salute  all 
your  children,  for  whom  I  wish  a  like  grace.  Madame 
Legros  and  I  have  agreed  to  be  as  sisters  to  one 
another.  I  greatly  love  and  esteem  her:  she  is  a 
brave,  generous  woman.  God  guide  her  to  Himself. 

Always,  Sir,  your  very  humble  servant, 

FREMYOT. 


SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 


IV. 

The  Duke  of  Savoy  to  St.  Jane  Frances 
de  Chantal. 

VERY  REVEREND  DEARLY  BELOVED  AND  DEVOUT 

PETITIONER, 

Your  choice  of  my  daughter,  the  Infanta 
Duchess  of  Mantua,  as  your  Mother  and  Protectress 
gives  us  much  pleasure.  We  are  delighted  that  you 
have  erected  your  Congregation  in  our  States,  as  we 
profoundly  esteem  your  piety,  charity,  and  devotion, 
and  we  desire  by  this  letter  to  assure  you  that  you 
have  our  special  protection,  and  that  it  is  our  wish 
to  aid,  favour,  and  assist  you  in  all  that  is  necessary 
for  the  carrying  out  of  your  good  work.  We  have 
written  to  this  effect  to  our  nephew  the  Marquis  de 
Lans  and  to  our  Senate  of  Savoy,  to  which  you  can 
always  have  recourse.  The  Countess  de  Tournon 
is  charged  to  assist  the  Infanta  at  the  solemnity 
which  you  will  be  celebrating  and  to  instruct  her  as 
to  her  duties  in  regard  to  you.  May  I  beg  a  remem 
brance  in  your  prayers  and  in  those  of  your  devout 
flock,  whom  I  pray  God  to  have  in  His  holy 
keeping. 

CHARLES  EMMANUEL, 

Duke  of  Savoy. 
TURIN, 
22nd  of  December,  1613. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL 


V. 

To  Madame  d'Auxerre*  Foundress  of  the  Monastery 
of  the  Visitation  at  Lyons. 

Vive  >J<  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY,  1614. 

Madame,  My  most  dear  and  beloved  Sister,  The 
grace  of  Our  Lord  be  in  your  heart. 

He  has  been  pleased  to  grant  you  your  request  and 
it  is  He  alone  who  has  inspired  you  with  this  desire. 
Again,  He  alone  has  put  into  the  hearts  of  this  little 

*  This  pious  widow  together  with  two  other  ladies  made 
a  journey  to  Annecy  in  1613  in  order  to  place  themselves 
under  the  direction  of  St.  Francis  de  Sales.  On  their  return 
to  Lyons  all  three  petitioned  the  Archbishop,  Mgr.  de 
Marquemont,  to  establish  a  Monastery  of  the  Visitation  in 
that  town.  Before,  however,  acceding  to  their  request  he 
asked  St.  Francis  the  object  of  the  new  Order.  The  Saint 
at  once  replied :  "  To  give  God  souls  of  prayer  who  will  be 
so  interior  as  to  be  found  worthy  to  serve  and  adore  His 
infinite  Majesty  in  spirit  and  in  truth.  To  the  great 
Orders .  already  established  in  the  Church  we  leave  the 
praiseworthy  exercises  and  brilliant  virtues  by  which  they 
honour  Our  Lord.  But  I  wish  that  the  Religious  of  my 
Order  should  have  no  other  ambition  than  to  glorify  Him 
by  their  lowliness,  so  that  this  little  Institute  of  the  Visita 
tion  may  be  as  a  dovecot  of  innocent  doves  whose  care  and 
employment  will  be  to  meditate  on  the  law  of  the  Lord 
without  making  itself  seen  or  heard  in  the  world,  remaining 
hidden  in  the  clefts  of  the  Rock  and  the  Hollow  places  of 
the  wall  there  to  give  to  their  Beloved,  as  long  as  life  shall 
last,  proofs  of  sorrow  and  love  by  their  lowly  and  humble 
sighing." 


8  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

Community  a  feeling  of  general  satisfaction  in  regard 
to  your  undertaking,  and  for  this  intention  we  have 
communicated  and  prayed  much.  As  for  me  I  tell 
you,  trustfully,  in  confidence,  that  when  I  was  speak 
ing  to  our  Lord  about  this  affair  His  divine  goodness 
seemed  to  make  manifest  to  me  that  He  Himself  led 
you  here  with  His  own  hand.  This  consoled  me 
and  made  me  resolve  to  give  you  what  He  commands, 
and  this  my  dearly  loved  Sister  is  my  answer  to . 
what  you  ask.  I  give  it  simply  and  in  all  sincerity. 
O  how  happy  you  are  to  have  been  thus  called 
by  God  to  this  most  excellent  service.  Respond 
courageously  to  such  abundant  graces  and  remain 
very  humble  and  faithful  to  His  holy  will. 

I  must  say  this  one  word  more  in  answer  to  what 
you  feel  as  regards  God's  goodness  in  giving  you  as 
guide  this  great  and  admirable  servant  of  His.* 
Know,  my  dearest  Sister,  that  I  also  so  strongly  feel 
this,  that  every  day  I  make  a  special  act  of  thanks 
giving  to  God  for  it,  and  the  longer  we  live  the  more 
we  shall  understand  what  a  grace  it  is.  I  remember, 
in  reference  to  it,  a  Capuchin  once  telling  me  that  it 
increased  his  regard  for  me  to  think  of  the  peculiar 
care  and  love  that  God  must  have  for  me  to  have 

given   me   this  grace Remain   now   full   of 

thanksgiving  in  peace  and  certainty,  as  much  as 
it  is  possible  to  have  in  this  life,  that  you  are 
carrying  out  God's  holy  will. 

*  St.  Francis  de  Sales, 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL         9 

We  pray  continually  for  you.  All  our  Sisters 
unite  with  me  in  saluting  you  most  cordially.  I, 
indeed,  look  upon  your  heart,  my  beloved  Sister,  as 
mine  own,  and  because  this  is  the  very  truth  you 
must  look  upon  my  heart  as  yours  in  His  who  is  our 
only  Love. 

Adieu.     May  we  belong  always  wholly  to  God. 
I  remain  with  incomparable  affection, 

Yours,  etc. 


VI. 

To  St.  Francis  de  Sales. 

Vive  ifr  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY,  1614. 

I  write  because  I  cannot  refrain  from  doing  so ;  for 
this  morning  I  am  more  wearisome  to  myself  than 
usual.  My  interior  state  is  so  gravely  defective 
that,  in  anguish  of  spirit,  I  see  myself  giving  way  on 
every  side.  Assuredly,  my  good  Father,  I  am  almost 
overwhelmed  by  this  abyss  of  misery.  The  presence 
of  God,  which  was  formerly  such  a  delight  to  me, 
now  makes  me  tremble  all  over  and  shudder  with 
fear.  I  bethink  myself  that  the  divine  eye  of  Him 
whom  I  adore,  with  entire  submission,  pierces  right 
through  my  soul  looking  with  indignation  upon  all 
my  thoughts,  words  and  works.  Death  itself,  it 
seems  to  me,  would  be  less  painful  to  bear  than  the 
distress  of  mind  which  this  occasions,  and  I  feel  as 


io  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

if  all  things  had  power  to  harm  me.  I  am  afraid  of 
everything;  I  live  in  dread,  not  because  of  harm  to 
myself,  but  because  I  fear  to  displease  God.  Oh, 
how  far  away  His  help  seems  !  thinking  of  this  I 
spent  last  night  in  great  bitterness  and  could  utter 
no  other  words  than  these,  "  My  God,  my  God, 
alas  !  why  hast  Thou  forsaken  me."  At  daybreak 
God  gave  me  a  little  light  in  the  highest  part  of  my 
soul,  yet  only  there;  but  it  was  almost  imperceptible; 
nor  did  the  rest  of  my  soul  and  its  faculties  share  the 
enjoyment,  which  lasted  only  about  the  time  of  half 
a  Hail  Mary,  then,  trouble  rushed  back  upon  me 
with  a  mighty  force,  and  all  was  darkness.  Not 
withstanding  the  weariness  of  this  dereliction,  I 
said,  though  in  utter  dryness,  "  Do,  Lord,  whatever 
is  pleasing  to  Thee,  I  wish  it.  Annihilate  me,  I  am 
content.  Overwhelm  me,  I  most  sincerely  desire  it. 
Tear  out,  cut,  burn,  do  just  as  Thou  pleasest,  I  am 
Thine."  God  has  shown  me  that  He  does  not  make 
much  account  of  faith  that  comes  of  sentiment  and 
emotions.  This  is  why,  though  against  my  inclina 
tion,  I  never  wish  for  sensible  devotion.  I  do  not 
desire  it.  God  is  enough  for  me.  Notwithstanding 
my  absolute  misery  I  hope  in  Him,  and  I  trust  He 
will  continue  to  support  me  so  that  His  will  may  be 
accomplished  in  me.  Take  my  feeble  heart  into 
your  hands,  my  true  Father  and  Lord,  and  do  what 
you  see  to  be  wisest  with  it. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL        n 


VII. 

To  the  Sisters  of  the  Monastery  of  the  Visitation  of 
Annecy. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

LYONS, 

i6th  February,  1615. 

Excuse  me,  I  beg  of  you,  my  dearest  and  very  good 
Sisters,  if  I  do  not  answer  you  each  one  separately, 
which  indeed  the  kindness  you  have  shown  me 
deserves  that  I  should  do,  and  my  affection  for 
you  would  desire:  but  neither  head  nor  leisure 
permit  it,  and  besides,  God  be  thanked  for  it,  I  see 
no  necessity  to  write  to  any  one  in  particular. 
Persevere  in  your  good  desires  and  every  day  become 
more  faithful  to  the  observance  of  your  holy  Rules 
and  love  them  better.  This  alone,  believe  me, 
should  be  your  sole  care.  Cast  not  a  look  upon  any 
thing  else  and  be  assured  that  you  will  walk  upon 
the  right  road  and  will  make  a  good  and  prosperous 
voyage.  May  God  in  His  infinite  mercy  be  with  you 
and  bless  you  so  that  you  may  perfectly  accomplish 
His  holy  will.  With  all  my  heart  I  desire  this,  for 
I  love  you  all,  and  each  one  individually,  with  the 
greatest  possible  affection,  far  beyond  what  you 
could  imagine.  This  I  tell  you  all,  not  forgetting 
those  who  have  not  written  to  me.  God  bless  you, 
my  very  dear  daughters.  May  He  be  your  sole 


12  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

love  and  desire.     Pray,  I  beseech  you,  for  the  needs 
of  your  poor  Mother,  who  is  very  affectionately 

Your  most  humble  and  unworthy  servant 
in  our  Lord. 

VIII. 

To  Sister  Jeanne  Charlotte  de  Brechard,  Assistant 
and  Mistress  of  Novices  at  Annecy. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

LYONS, 
July  gth,  1615. 

MY  DEAREST  SISTER,  MY  DARLING, 

See  now  how  trouble  is  lifted  off  your  shoulders 
by  the  presence  you  enjoy  of  my  very  honoured 
Lord  !  *  He  is  most  anxious  to  work  at  our  Rules,f 
and  is  about  to  curtail  them  considerably  at  the 
desire  of  the  Archbishop  of  Lyons.  I  think  he 
intends  to  spend  these  months  of  July  and  August 
at  Annecy,  for  he  tells  me  that  during  the  great  heat 
he  has  more  leisure,  having  fewer  visitors.  I  shall 
be  very  glad  when  he  has  finished  the  blessed  book 
so  much  desired  and  so  long  awaited.  J  Until  I  have 
put  it  into  the  printer's  hands  for  publication  I  am 
not,  I  believe,  to  leave  here  for  Annecy.  So  if  you 
are  in  such  great  need  of  me,  help  by  your  fidelity 
and  your  prayers  to  secure  time  for  this  good  and 

*  St.  Francis  de  Sales. 

t  The  Saint  here  calls  the  Constitutions  by  this  name. 

I  The  Treatise  on  the  Love  of  God, 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL        13 

dear  Lord  to  complete  the  work.  The  whole  day, 
as  far  as  he  is  free,  ought  to  be  devoted  to  it,  but 
though  it  no  longer  requires  much  application,  yet 
it  progresses  very  slowly:  such  is  the  will  of  the 
great  God,  and  may  His  will  be  accomplished  here 
and  everywhere.  For  all  that,  you  must  keep  up 
your  courage;  we  shall  find  September  upon  us 
before  we  know  where  we  are,  and  then  God  will 
console  us.  You  cannot  think  how  I  am  looking 
forward  to  my  return— I  am  simply  longing  for  it ; 
but,  my  love,  His  Lordship  does  not  agree  with  you 
as  to  its  present  necessity;  he  considers  I  am  more 
useful  here  now,  to  satisfy  certain  persons.  Mean 
while,  I  am  getting  on  with  our  little  business,  and 
I  trust,  through  the  goodness  of  God  and  the  brave 
heart  of  my  dearest  Sister,  that  all  will  go  tranquilly 
till  I  return.  Please  God,  I  will  do  so  at  the 
appointed  time,  when  the  business  of  the  house  will 
be  more  pressing.  Then  I  shall  relieve  my  poor 
little  Sister  of  the  burden  as  much  as  I  am  able,  and 
she  will  have  nothing  to  do  but  to  kindle  in  the  hearts 
of  her  dear  novices  the  love  of  their  Spouse,  and  to 
caress  her  poor  mother,  who  is  so  fond  of  her.  Do 
not  forget  the  sweetmeats  for  the  poor  nor  the  dried 
fruit,  as  much  as  you  can  procure  of  it.  In  the 
month  of  September  lay  in  a  provision  of  butter  and 
cheese;  Sister  Anne  Jacqueline  (Coste)  will  help  you 
in  this.'  I  am  a  little  surprised  that  you  tell  me 
there  is  only  corn  enough  for  the  end  of  this  month, 


14  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

for  it  ought  to  have  lasted  till  the  end  of  September. 

Perhaps  you  have  not  paid  for  what  was  due,  or  you 
may  not  have  returned  what  was  advanced  to  you 
for  the  masons.  Anyhow  you  must  buy  more  as 
soon  as  it  is  wanted;  but  for  these  two  first  months 
purchase  the  old  (jprn  rather  than  the  new.  After 
that,  awaiting  the  season  for  laying  in  provisions,  we 
shall  see  as  soon  as  possible  if  my  son  cannot  return 
part  of  what  he  has  had  from  us,  until  he  is  able  to 
pay  it  all  back. 

See  that  Sister  Marguerite  (Milletot)  writes  to  say 
that  we  shall  keep  her  pension  here,  and  tell  her  to 
ask  out  boldly  for  the  ewer  and  the  gown  about 
which  so  many  promises  have  been  made  to  her. 
They  need  make  no  excuse  about  not  being  able  to 
send  them  for  it  is  quite  easy  to  get  things  from  here 
to  Dijon.     You  must  treat  poor  Sister  Mary  Made 
leine  (de  Mouxy)  very  gently,  and  she  will,  I  think,  in 
time,  see  for  herself  what  is  necessary.     I  am  writing 
in  great  haste,  for  this  letter  goes  by  the  Bishop.     It 
is  absolutely  necessary  to  build  the  sacristies,  com 
plete  the  church,  and  enclose  the  little  court,  for  you 
know  we  must  have  more  accommodation.     Then 
we'll  stop.     As  to  the  continuation  of  the  buildings, 
we  must  wait  and  see  what  can  be  done  when  what 
we  are  now  doing  is  finished.     If  we  buy  the  houses, 
as  his  Lordship  tells  me,  and  have  the  Fathers' 
garden,  that  will  be  a  good  bit  of  business  done. 

I  salute  affectionately  my  very  dear  and  beloved 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL   15 

Sisters.  May  Jesus  be  all  things  to  them,  and  they 
all  to  Jesus.  Amen. 

My  kind  remembrances  also  to  my  son  M.  Michel 
(Favre),*  to  all  our  friends,  and  to  the  workmen. 
I  send  two  combs  for  my  daughters  to  tease  the  red 
wool,  and  two  ells  of  material  to  cover  the  bodice 
of  a  dress  for  little  Fran£oise,  and  two  of  stuff,  which 
is  very  ugly  but  most  expensive,  for  the  bodice  of  a 
petticoat,  for  sleeves  and  neck  kerchiefs,  to  last  her 
over  the  summer.  Please  God,  for  the  future  I'll  choose 
her  clothing  myself,  and  not  trust  it  to  anyone  else. 

Goodbye,  and  a  happy  Vespers, f  my  dear  good 
Sister.  It  is  nearly  noon  and  we  are  only  just  out 
from  table;  for  the  Archbishop  of  Lyons,  as  usual, 
came  about  10  o'clock,  f  and  then  came  Madame 
Saint  diamond.  Give  me  your  best  prayers,  for  I 
am  most  truly  miserable.  Nevertheless,  may  the 
great  God  accomplish  His  holy  will  in  us  !  Amen. 

IX. 

To  Sister  Peronne  Marie  de  Chdtel  at  Lyons. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 
MY  DEARLY   BELOVED   SlSTER,  ANNECY>  ^15. 

Your  letters  delight  me,  they  are  altogether 
after  my  own  heart,  that  heart  that  so  loves  its  dear 
Pe"ronne.  It  is  true,  my  child,  that  in  this  life  we 

*  The  Convent  Chaplain  at  Annecy. 

t  The  Octave  Day  of  the  Feast  of  the  Visitation. 

$  The  Sisters'  dinner  hour. 


16  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

must  always  be  beginning  anew,  but  if  it  were  not  so 
where  should  we  be  ?  For  this  is  essential  to  our 
humility  and  to  confidence,  the  two  virtues  our  good 
God  asks  of  us.  Be  brave,  train  yourself  to  courage 
and  to  exactitude  in  the  observance.  Keep  a  light 
heart,  and  above  all  things  put  sadness  far  from  you. 
God  is  wholly  ours,  and  we,  my  daughter,  have  no 
other  wish  than  to  be  wholly  His.  How  then  can 
we  be  solicitous  about  anything  whatsoever  ?  When 
you  have  time  give  me  news  of  that  heart  that  is  so 
dear  to  me  and  that  I  know  so  well,  I  say,  so  well, 
thanks  be  to  God. 

I  am  quite  easy  as  to  dearest  Sister  Marie  Jacque 
line,  for  I  never  doubted  but  that  she  would  be  a 
success,  yet  to  hear  your  assurance  of  it  is  very 
consoling.  Give  her  all  the  help  you  can  so  as  to 
lighten  as  much  as  possible  the  burden  of  her  charge. 
Look  after  her  health;  I  entrust  it  to  you,  and  on 
this  point  she  is  to  go  by  what  you  say. 

I  beseech  you,  my  love,  be  a  good  example  to 
others,  avoid  all  useless  conversation,  never  absent 
yourself  from  the  community  assemblies  without 
real  necessity.  Give  challenges  to  spur  each  other 
on  to  virtue.  Let  your  chief  care  be  to  inculcate 
recollection,  practise  it  yourself  in  good  earnest,  it 
ought  to  be  preeminently  our  practice.  Incite  one 
another  to  it,  and  to  seek  Our  Lord,  and  our  own 
perfection  in  singleness  of  heart. 

I  have  received  all  your  letters  and  the  other 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL          17 

things  you  sent  by  Chamb6ry,  but  they  came  very 
late.  Another  time,  my  dearest  daughter,  to  give 
you  comfort  we'll  talk  as  you  desire,  heart  to  heart, 
but  I  am  feeling  the  cold  to-day,  and  am  pressed  for 
time.  In  a  word,  humility,  exact  observance,  holy 
confidence  and  joy  in  God. 

Our  very  dear  Father  is,  he  says,  entirely  yours. 
All  our  Sisters  salute  you.  To  conclude,  you  are,  as 
I  told  you  the  other  day,  my  own  dear  Peronne, 
whom  I  love  with  all  my  heart.  When  M.  Michel 
goes  to  see  you  he  will  give  you  plenty  of  news ;  he 
is  not,  however,  going  for  some  little  time  yet. 

Yours  wholly  in  Jesus. 

X. 

To  Mother  Marie  Jacqueline  Favre,  Superior 
at  Lyons. 

Vive  4-  J£sus  ! 

ANNECY,  1615. 

They  have  taken  me  by  surprise.  Here  is  M.  de 
Boisy,  who  tells  me  that  if  I  wish  to  write  to  you,  my 
daughter,  now  is  the  opportunity.  He  starts  at 
dawn,  and  so  at  dawn  I  write  this  letter  in  all  haste. 
Well,  as  to  your  letters,  they  always  give  me 
pleasure  and  console  me  exceedingly.  All  praise  to 
the  good  God  who  I  see  leads  you  and  holds  you  by 
His  paternal  Hand,  so  that  you  have  nothing  to  do 
but  to  cling  close  to  it,  and  leave  yourself  to  Him, 
walking  with  all  possible  humility,  and  simplicity, 


i8  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

under  His  holy  protection,  while  you  train  your 
little  flock  to  advance  faithfully,  for  it  is  in  this  way 
that  He  wishes  you  to  show  your  fidelity,  and  it  is 
for  this  end  that  I  always  tell  you,  my  dearest,  that 
you  should  keep  yourself,  as  much  as  the  perfor 
mance  of  necessary  duties  allow,  free  and  disengaged 
from  occupations,  so  that  you  may  be  continually  in 
the  midst  of  your  Sisters  at  the  times  that  they  are 
assembled  together,  thus  will  you  enlighten  and 
animate  them  in  their  duty  by  example  as  well  as  by 
precept .  I  quite  agree  with  our  worthy  and  excellent 
Archbishop.  He  is  right,  my  daughter,  believe  me, 
you  must  be  Mother  and  Mistress.  Nevertheless,  it 
is  well  to  try  the  capacity  of  Sister  Marie  Aimee,* 
for  she  is  good,  though  a  little  too  reserved  and 
somewhat  lazy,  letting  nature  dictate,  and  yet  I 
hope  that  she  will,  notwithstanding,  further  the 
progress  of  these  dear  children  by  good  example 
and  by  her  tongue  if  she  lets  it  loose.  Moreover,  as 
you  will  often  be  unable  to  be  with  them  yourself, 
she  can  take  your  place,  and  thus  be  a  constant 
relief  to  you.  Your  resolve  about  Madame  Raime 
is  quite  to  my  mind.  Deduct  the  amount  of  the 
damask  plums  from  what  you  receive  and  you  can 
ask  M.  de  Mediof  and  M.  Voullart  as  to  how  to  act. 
Be  at  ease  about  the  dearly  loved  Peronne  Marie. 

*  Sister  Marie  Aimee  de  Blonay  had  just  been  made 
Mistress  of  Novices,  a  charge  which  she  greatly  dreaded. 
f  Canon  of  Lyons. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL        19 

I  never  thought  of  what  they  told  you,  but  do  not 
on  that  account  delay  to  train  these  girls  to  house 
work,  for  most  certainly  charity  obliges  you  to  give 
the  good  daughter  a  rest  after  she  has  put  the  house 
in  good  order,  and  others  have  been  trained  for  this 
purpose.  Alas  !  my  dearest  daughter,  I  have  great 

compassion  for  poor  Sister .     Undoubtedly,  her 

imagination  plays  a  large  part  in  her  case,  but  our 
good  Archbishop  and  the  confessor  ought  to  help 
in  the  curing  of  her.  Treat  as  despicable  and  in  no 
manner  condone  what  she  esteems  so  much  in  herself. 
I  will  write  to  her  as  to  the  others  when  I  have  leisure. 

You  must  take  great  care  of  the  good  Sister . 

Keep  her  bright,  and  as  much  occupied  as  possible, 
see  that  she  eats  and  sleeps  well,  for  usually  any 
weakness  of  the  brain  lends  itself  to  such  tempta 
tions  of  the  imagination,  so,  dear  daughter,  show  her 
infinite  compassion,  charity,  and  patience.  God 
and  time  will  reveal  to  us  what  it  is  all  about. 

Daylight  is  breaking,  and  I  have  nothing  very 
special  to  say  except,  indeed,  that  you  ought  to  be 
very  grateful  for  the  blessing  God  has  conferred  upon 
you  in  giving  you  as  fathers  two  such  exceptionally 
great  and  worthy  prelates,  whose  remarkable  piety 
pleases  God  and  man.*  I  cannot  tell  you  what  a 
consolation  it  is  to  me  to  see  how  God  has  united 
these  two  souls,  and  I  believe  this  union  will  bring 
Him  more  glory  than  our  little  judgements  are 
*  St.  Francis  de  Sales  and  Mgr.  de  Marquemont. 


20  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

capable  of  understanding.  So  with  all  my  heart  I 
praise  God  for  having  given  me  this  consolation 
which  I  have  so  long  prayed  for  and  desired,  clearly 
seeing  how  much  good  it  would  effect,  and  the  solace 
of  mind  it  would  bring  to  our  worthy  Lord  Arch 
bishop,  whose  goodness  merits  and  needs  it.  His 
dear  Lordship  here  is  full  of  kindness,  -and  in  perfect 
accord  with  this  prelate,  and  has  a  great  reverence 
for  him.  I  will  write  as  soon  as  possible  to  these 
dear  children ;  meanwhile,  give  them  my  affectionate 
love.  May  the  great  Jesus  fill  their  hearts  with 
sweetness,  simplicity,  and  innocence  !  My  respect 
ful  and  affectionate  remembrance  to  my  Lord 
Archbishop.  My  regards  also  to  good  Father  Philip 
de  Saint-Nizier,  the  chaplain,  and  whoever  else  you 
think  I  ought  to  mention.  Do  not  tell  the  President* 
that  you  do  not  get  letters  from  me  for  I  never  fail 
to  write  when  there  is  an  opportunity.  Remember 
me  very  specially  to  your  two  dear  companions,  my 
daughters,  and  most  dear  Sisters. 

Good-morning,  my  love.     May  Jesus  be  your  all. 
Amen. 

XI. 
To    the    Same 

Vive  ^  Jesus ! 

ANNECY,  1615. 

....  I  think  you  have  received  both  the  letters 
that  I  have  written  to  you  since  our  arrival.     Now 
*  Antoine  Favre,  Mother  Marie  Jacqueline's  father. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL       21 

to  answer  yours,  which  has  been  a  joy  beyond  words 
to  me :  so  is  it  in  your  power,  my  dearest  Sister  and 
friend,  to  give  me  true  pleasure.  You  are  indeed 
happy  in  serving  our  Lord  and  His  holy  Mother: 
give  your  service,  my  beloved  friend,  with  boundless 
joy  and  courage.  Our  very  good  Father,  whom  as 
yet  I  have  hardly  seen,  wrote  you  the  other  day  an 
excellent  and  beautiful  letter.*  Ah  !  how  blessed 
are  they  who  hide  themselves  in  the  sacred  breast  of 
the  Saviour,  and  elsewhere  find  no  delight.  But  I 
really  must  answer  your  letter.  I  am  writing  during 
the  Sisters'  supper,  and  I  have  had  no  time  as  yet  to 
converse  with  any  of  them.  Keep  firm  to  the  line 
you  have  adopted  with  M.  de  Saint-Nizier,  that  is 
all  I  have  to  say  on  that  point.  I  must  answer 
Pere  Theodose,  but  it  is  you  who  ought  to  do  this. 
Yes,  I  told  Sister  -  -  that  you  would  give  her  a 
little  book  on  perfection,  but  she  must  not  let  her 

*  In  this  letter,  having  consoled  her  for  the  departure  of 
Sister  J.  F.  de  Chantal,  Saint  Francis  addresses  these  sweet 
words  to  her:  "  We  need  never  part  from  one  another,  we 
whom  the  very  blood  of  Our  Lord — that  is  to  say,  His  love, 
through  the  merits  of  His  blood — binds  and  unites  together. 
Indeed,  as  for  me,  I  am  in  very  truth  so  entirely  yours  that 
in  proportion  to  the  distance  that  these  two  or  three  days 
of  journeying  seem  to  separate  us  corporally  the  more 
strongly  and  with  the  more  affection  am  I  united  spiritually 
to  you  as  to  my  very  dear  daughter.  You  will  be  the  first 
after  our  Mother  (de  Chantal)  in  my  prayers  and  my  solici 
tude,  a  solicitude,  however,  which  is  more  sweet  through 
the  extreme  confidence  which  I  have  in  the  heavenly  care 
of  divine  Providence  for  your  soul." — (M.  S.  Lives  of  the 
First  Mothers,  by  Mere  de  Chaugy.) 


22  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

imagination  run  away  with  her,  so  as  to  think  she 
possesses  all  the  good  qualities  she  desires  and  which 
she  hears  discussed.  Keep  her  gently  and  cordially 
humble,  and  believe  me,  my  love,  she  will,  please 
God,  do  very  well. 

There  are  countless  things,  my  dearest  Sister,  that 
I  long  to  say  about  the  true  and  sincere  affection  I 
have  for  you,  and  this  because  I  verily  believe  that 
we  are  not  separated,  but  more  united  than  ever,  for 
our  mutual  intercourse  by  letter  brings  home  to  us, 
it  seems  to  me,  all  the  more  forcibly  our  affection. 
O  God  !  may  this  love  be  eternal :  our  life  here  is 
too  short  to  suffice  for  the  enjoyment  of  so  great  a 
good !  But  to  answer  your  little  questions.  God 
be  praised  for  the  zeal  of  our  good  Sisters  in  holy 
obedience.  Oh  !  but  it  is  sweet  and  pleasant  news 
to  me,  and  for  them  an  inestimable  treasure.  I 
beseech  these  dearest  daughters,  whom  I  truly  love, 
to  give  all  the  consolation  possible  by  following  after 
perfection  holily  and  faithfully.  Oh,  my  God,  we 
have  only,  my  dearest  one,  my  Sister,  to  die  or  to 
love  our  good  Saviour.  Amen. 

His  Lordship  has,  through  the  chaplain,  acceded 
to  the  desire  of  Madame  Colin.  You  have  answered 
N.  right  well;  no  thanks  are  needed  in  such  matters. 
If  I  can  I  will  write  to  M. ;  if  not,  do  it  yourself,  my 
love,  for  these  are  our  affairs.  Believe  me,  I  pray 
much,  and  will  continue  to  do  so  for  you,  and  still 
more  for  your  dear  Father  and  Mother.  .  .  . 


St.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL       23 

XII. 

To    the    Same. 

Vive  *%4  Jesus ! 

ANNECY,  1615. 

MY  DEAREST  SISTER,  MY  DARLING, 

First  of  all  it  is  quite  true  that  I  am  entirely 
at  your  service.  Next,  it  is  from  no  lack  of  diligence 
on  my  part  that  you  have  been  kept  so  long  without 
news  of  us,  for  we  have  frequently  sent  to  the  trades 
people  to  find  out  if  any  were  going  to  Lyons. 
You  must  not,  then,  think  that  I  am  wanting  in  care 
or  affection  for  you.  I  do  not  know  how  that 
traveller  you  speak  of  passed  through  without  my 
knowing.  Now  to  answer  your  letters,  though  I 
assure  you  I  have  to  do  so  in  the  greatest  haste. 
We  have  sent  you  our  Office  books,  and  the  carrier 
has  delivered  everything  from  you — the  beautiful 
candlesticks  and  the  crucifixes,  for  which,  above  all, 
we  thank  you.  God  will  give  you  all  that  is  neces 
sary  to  instruct  these  girls  from  Riom.  It  is  well  that 
you  have  them,  for  it  is  essential  that  they  come 
either  here  or  to  Lyons,  otherwise  it  would  be  impos 
sible  for  us  for  a  good  long  while  to  provide  sub 
jects  suitable  for  foundations.  Truly  the  making  of 
Superiors  is  not  the  matter  of  a  day. 

The  First  President  of  Toulouse  has  written  to 
his  Lordship  asking  for  Sisters  for  a  foundation,  and 
he  has  replied  that  he  will  see  to  subjects  being 


24  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

formed  for  it.  This  community  is  becoming  very 
large,  and  needs  assiduous  care.  Mademoiselle  du 
Chatelard  and  Mademoiselle  d'Avise  were  here  last 
week,  and  asked  with  great  humility  and  earnestness 
that  the  votes  might  be  taken  for  their  admittance 
as  probationers.  This  has  been  done,  and  they  are 
coming  at  the  beginning  of  the  approaching  great 
feasts.  Both  souls  are  altogether  to  my  liking. 
Several  others  are  applying  for  admission.  .  .  . 

We  must  charitably  bear  with  N.,  and  employ 
both  the  green  wood  and  the  dry  to  keep  her  brothers 
and  sisters  away  from  her,  and  to  induce  her 
to  curtail  her  correspondence.  She  is  in  bondage 
to  these  things,  and  never  will  she  have  courage  to 
break  her  chains  if  she  is  not  helped.  May  God  in 
His  mercy  take  her  by  His  good  hand  and  lead  her 
out  of  all  superfluous  cares.  His  grace  the  Arch 
bishop  has  acted  prudently  in  at  once  settling  that 
her  sister  is  not  to  be  received,  to  do  otherwise  would 
have  been  inexpedient.  She  ought  not  to  put  upon 
us  these  great  obligations  to  Madame  la  president e 
Le  Blanc*  who  is  one  of  those  women  of  the  world 
whom  I  greatly  admire.  A  thousand  cordial  saluta 
tions  to  her. 

My  darling,  for  the  love  of  God  always  write  quite 
openly  to  me  about  all  your  little  affairs,  and  don't 
take  the  trouble  to  copy  your  letters.  I  say  this  not 
only  for  myself  but  also  on  the  part  of  our  good 

*  See  note  to  Letter  XIX.,  page  49. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CtfANTAL       25 

Lord,  and  it  will  suffice  to  write  only  to  one  or  other 
of  us,  for  we  are  as  one  by  the  grace  of  God,  and  .1 
see   that   so   much   writing   gives   you  headaches. 
This  too  will  economize  your  time.     You  will  easily 
be  excused  by  everybody,  except  perhaps  by  the 
dear  brother  de  Boisy*,  for  the  rest  they  must  write 
to  you  and  not  expect  answers  unless  you  have  time 
and  want  to  recreate  yourself.     I   am  undecided 
whether  or  no  to  write  to  M.  Austrain,  but  in  any 
case  be  sure  to  offer  him  my  respects.     His  little 
daughterf  is  indeed  very  happy.     Three  of  us  have 
the  special  care  of  her.     She  is  very  charming,  but 
M.  and  Mme.  Austrain  ought  to  inculcate  obedience, 
and  tell  her  that  they  always  hold  it  in  reverence. 
I  am  very  fond  of  her  and  so  are  all  our  Sisters. 
Assure  them  of  this,  and  that  I  greatly  desire  to 
serve  them  and  to  give  them  satisfaction  in  regard 
to  her.     In  reference  to  this  over  affection  that  you 
have   for  me,   you  are  doing  quite  right.     Alas  ! 
dearest   daughter,    I   am  not  exempt   from   these 
feelings.     In  such  things  be  very  generous  in  the 
guard  you  keep  over  yourself;  hardly  ever  speak  of 
it,  still  less  think  of  it :  feelings  of  this  kind  should  be 

*  The  Count  de  Boisy  was  brother  of  St.  Francis  de 
Sales. 

t  The  Monastery  of  Lyons  was  under  obligations  to  M. 
Austrain,  and  St.  Jane  Frances  took  his  little  daughter  back 
with  her  to  Annecy  at  his  desire.  Subsequent  letters  show 
that  this  child  did  ^ot  respond  to  the  Saint's  kindness  and 
had  to  be  sent  away. 


26  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

borne  with  silently  and  sweetly,  taking,  as  it  were, 
no  notice  of  them. 

How  consoled  I  should  be  if  M.  D.  is  caught  in  the 
net.  May  the  good  God  do  this  mercy.  I  want  you 
to  get  news  of  the  temporal  affairs  of  our  late  good 
Sister  Marie  Renee  (Trunel)  from  the  General  of  the 
Feuillants,  and  to  ask  his  opinion;  the  first  paper 
which  Sister  Peronne  Marie  (de  Chatel)  sent  was  a 
rough  draft ;  you  will  have  received  what  we  wrote 
to  you  by  M.  Voullart.  For  God's  sake,  darling,  do 
all  you  can  soon  to  procure  the  money  that  should 
come  to  us  for  Sister  F.  A.,  as  we  are  in  great  neces 
sity,  and  nobody  wants  to  pay  us.  M.  Voullart  has 
the  authority  for  receiving  it  (illegible  lines).  .  .  . 

Adieu,  my  love,  I  am  all  right  as  to  health,  but  I 
want  to  improve  otherwise  when  I  have  time  to 
think  about  it.  I  intend  to  take  full  advantage  of 
my  co-adjutrice.  I  don't  know  which  to  choose 
unless  Sister  N.  Sister  P.  M.  [de  Chatel]  would  make 
an  excellent  one.  Some  day  please  God  I  hope  to 
have  her,  meantime  I  advise  you  to  make  use  of  her 
for  yourself. 

Adieu,  once  more.  Let  us  be  His  for  ever  and 
ever.* 

*  The  Lives  of  Mother  Favre,  de  Brechard  and  de  Chatel 
are  given  in  the  "  Lives  of  the  First  Mothers  of  the  Visita 
tion,"  by  Mother  de  Chaugy.  There  is  a  recent  life  of 
Mother  de  Chatel  under  the  title  of  "  Peronne  Marie  "  (Burns 
and  Gates),  in  which  are  introduced  slight  character-sketches 
of  Mothers  Favre,  de  Brechard,  de  Blonay  and  de  Sautereau. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL       27 


XIII. 

To  Sister  Ptronne  Marie  de  Chdtel  at  Lyons. 

Vive  >%4  Tesus ! 

ANNECY, 

January,  1616. 

At  last,  my  dearest  daughter,  I  take  up  your  letter 
to  answer  it  as  far  as  I  am  able.  May  the  good  God 
inspire  me  to  say  what  is  for  His  glory  and  your 
consolation.  All  the  repugnances  of  which  you 
speak,  all  your  feelings,  aversions,  difficulties,  are  all 
to  my  judgement  for  your  greater  good,  and  you 
are  bound  not  to  yield  to  them.  You  should  keep 
making  resolutions  every  day  to  fight  and  resist 
them — nevertheless  when  you  fall,  say  fifty  times  a 
day,  never  on  any  account  be  astonished  or  uneasy, 
but  quite  gently  reproach  yourself,  arid  take  up 
again  the  practice  of  the  contrary  virtue,  saying  all 
the  time  words  of  love  and  confidence  to  Our  Lord, 
and  saying  them  just  as  much  after  you  have  fallen 
into  a  thousand  faults  as  if  you  had  only  fallen  into 
one.  Do  not  forget  all  we  have  said  to  you  on  this 
subject,  and  practise  it  for  the  love  of  God,  being 
assured  that  God  will  draw  His  glory  and  your  perfec 
tion  out  of  this  infirmity,  never  have  a  doubt  on  this 
point,  and  bear  up  bravely  and  sweetly  whatever 
happens.  If  sometimes  you  feel  weak,  cowardly, 
with  no  confidence  in  God,  compel  your  lips  to  utter 
words  the  very  opposite  to  your  feelings,  and  say 


28  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 


them  firmly.  My  Saviour,  my  all,  notwithstanding 
my  miseries,  and  my  distrust,  I  trust  Thee  out  and 
out,  for  Thou  art  the  strength  of  the  weak,  the 
refuge  of  the  miserable,  the  wealth  of  the  poor,  in  a 
word  Thou  art  my  Saviour,  who  hast  ever  loved  the 
sinner.  Now  these  and  like  words,  my  dearest 
daughter,  you  can  say,  and  though  with  neither 
devotion  nor  tears,  yet  with  set  purpose.  Then  pass 
on  to  divert  your  mind  in  some  way,  for  the  Al 
mighty  will  not  let  you  escape  from  His  hand,  which 
has  so  securely  captured  you,  and  do  you  not  see 
how  His  sweet  goodness  comes  to  your  succour  in  so 
striking  and  profitable  a  manner  ? 

I  beg  of  you  preserve  the  remembrance  of  the 
instructions  you  have  received  in  the  past,  and 
put  them  into  practice,  whenever  occasion  offers. 
When  you  feel  the  need  of  writing  to  me,  write.  I 
will  always  answer  you  promptly,  and  with  the 
truthfulness  of  a  heart  that  is  wholly  yours.  Be 
very  careful  to  give  good  example.  Fidelity  and 
exactness  in  observance  is,  as  you  know,  necessary 
for  this,  and  also  a  well-ordered  exterior,  the  basis  of 
which  depends  on  the  practice  of  the  presence  of 
God.  As  far  as  you  can  quietly  manage  it  release 
yourself  from  household  duties.  I  have  already 
spoken  to  Sister  *  about  this,  and  you  will,  I  think, 
find  her  of  my  opinion,  for  otherwise  those  for 
whom  the  charges  are  intended  cannot  be  fittingly 
*  Mother  Marie  Jacqueline  Favre. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES   DE  CHANTAL       29 

trained.  Certainly,  my  love,  I  am  altogether 
satisfied  and  consoled  with  your  dear  little  Mother, 
who  is  with  you;  every  one  tells  me  how  well  she 
gets  on  and  what  you  yourself  continue  to  write 
about  her  gives  me  increasing  pleasure,  for  I  know 
with  what  sincerity  you  speak.  I  trust  in  God  that 
she  will  be  one  day  a  great  and  worthy  servant  of 
His  and  that  she  will  do  good  to  many.  She  ought 
to  steep  herself  ever  more  in  humility  and  grow  in 
resignation :  help  her  according  to  your  little  lights, 
and  tell  her  simply  in  all  truth,  what  seems  to  you 
for  her  own  good  and  for  that  of  the  house.  God 
knowrs  how  sincerely  I  love  her ;  I  know  her  heart  and 
how  she  feels  under  obligation  to  you,  while  you  are 
conscious  that  the  obligation  is  on  your  side.  I  am 
well  aware  of  the  help  and  profit  that  I  receive  from 
my  coadjutrix;  such  is  an  inestimable  blessing  for 
superiors,  who  from  the  multiplicity  of  affairs  cannot 
give  sufficient  attention  to  minor  things  which  it  is 
expedient  should  be  remedied.  Let  me  once  more 
beg  of  you,  my  dear  little  Peronne,  to  further  in 
every  way  you  can  my  desire  that  our  dear  Sister's 
spirits  are  kept  up,  and  without  teasing  her  have  an 
eye  to  her  health ;  tell  her  frankly  what  is  necessary, 
and  see  that  she  does  it,  for  she  ought  to  yield  to  you 
in  this,  just  as  you  should  obey  her  quite  simply 
when  she  orders  what  she  considers  necessary  for 
your  health.  You  can  humbly  represent  to  her  how 
much  you  feel  able  to  do,  but  in  such  a  way  that  she 


30  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 


may  have  no  reason  to  distrust  or  be  displeased  with 
you.  It  is  better  to  exceed  in  charity  than  in  labour, 
and  for  God's  sake  never  give  way  to  disquietude :  do 
everything  you  can  to  get  well,  for  it  is  only  your 
nerves.  I  must  conclude,  for  I  am  feeling  somewhat 
indisposed.  A  hundred  thousand  loves  to  all  our 
dearest  sisters ;  indeed  with  all  my  heart  I  love  your 
little  flock.  May  their  thoughts  be  ever  set  on  their 
Spouse,  and  may  they  hold  intercourse  with  Him 
like  pure,  sweet,  simple,  chaste  doves.  I  embrace 
them  all,  big  and  little,  lovingly  and  tenderly,  in 
spirit,  but  above  all  do  I  embrace  my  well-loved 
Pe"ronne.  His  Lordship  salutes  you  and  loves  you 
tenderly.  Vive  J6sus. 


XIV. 

To  Mother  Marie  Jacqueline  Favre,  Superior  at 
Lyons. 

Vive  >J<  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY, 
January  ^th,  1616. 

Only  one  word,  my  poor  dear  daughter,  for  there 
is  no  time  to  write  as  much  as  I  should  wish. 
Hardly  has  one  been  told  that  there  is  an  opportunity 
of  sending  a  letter  than  they  come  to  fetch  it.  For 
the  love  of  God,  my  dear  friend,  do  not  allow  your 
self  to  be  so  easily  carried  away  by  your  affections. 
Hold  fast  in  God  your  spirit,  your  love,  and  all  your 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL       31 

pleasure.  Keep  your  heart  strong  and  generous, 
and  interior  joy  will  come  back  to  you.  We  are  not 
separated,  my  dearest  daughter,  be  assured  of  this, 
and  when  it  is  necessary  to  think  and  speak  of  me 
accustom  yourself  to  do  so  with  a  free  and  joyous 
spirit  as  if  I  were  present  to  you.  Ah  !  my  love,  to 
know  that  our  good  God  is  everywhere,  and  that  He 
is  always  ready  to  be  to  us,  Father,  Mother,  sweet 
and  gentle  Spouse,  should  indeed  make  us  happy. 
I  am  very  glad  that  you  have  taken  Mme.  de 
Chevrieres  for  a  mother ;  *  she  is  a  virtuous  and  useful 
friend  and  I  greatly  like  her:  offer  her  my  humble 
respects.  Our  poor  dear  Sisters'  Christmas  carols 
are  very  nice.  I  love  all  these  dear  hearts :  tell  them 
so,  darling,  I  beg  of  you.  .  .  . 

In  your  next  letter  say  how  you  are  really  feeling, 
for  I  cannot  say  that  I  like  to  hear  of  your  getting 
thin.  My  daughter  de  Thorens  has  written  to  me 
(illegible  lines),  speaks  of  the  marriage  of  M.  de 
Foras  with  Fran^oise.  Madame  is  wrong,  I  assure 
you,  my  dear  friend,  in  blaming  his  Lordshipt  for 
not  writing  to  her.  I  see  very  little  of  him,  and  I 
cannot  tell  you  how  long  it  is  since  I  last  spoke  with 
him:  he  is  overwhelmed  with  business.  However, 

*  It  was  a  common  custom  at  this  epoch  to  contract 
spiritual  alliances  as  a  mark  of  reverence,  gratitude,  and 
affection.  It  is  of  such  an  alliance  that  Saint  Jane  Frances 
here  approves.  Madame  de  Chevrieres  -was  a  pious  ajid 
devoted  friend  of  the  monastery  at  Lyons . 

t  St.  Francis  de  Sales. 


32  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

if  I  see  him  I  will  ask  him  to  write  to  her,  and  I  shall 
do  so  myself,  if  possible. 

Well,  most  certainly  I  pity  the  good  Archbishop 
of  Lyons  with  his  rules:  the  poor  man  is  worrying 
himself  to  death  over  them.  Why  on  earth  does  he 
not  fish  where  he  knows  there  is  plenty  of  water. 
Do  not  send  the  regulations  that  he  has  made  for  us 
without  also  sending  the  rules,  and  get  to  know  as 
tactfully  as  you  can  what  he  is  planning  and  the 
cause  of  this  delay. 

As  to  exterior  mortifications,  they  are  performed 
here  in  the  right  spirit  and  with  devotion.  You 
know  them :  Some  prostrate  across  the  doorway  with 
face  to  the  ground,  others  hold  out  their  arms  in  the 
form  of  a  cross,  others  again  wear  a  cord  round 
their  neck,  and  ask  pardon,  or  mention  and  deplore 
their  imperfections  out  loud,  ask  for  an  alms  and  the 
like.  However,  I  permit  them  but  rarely,  because 
frequency  lessens  their  power,  and  when  done  with 
devotion  they  profit  and  mortify  those  who  perform 
them,  and  edify  the  others.  You  can  of  course  allow 
them,  but  only  at  the  times  set  down,  unless  the 
Sisters  ask  your  permission,  and  let  this  come  from 
themselves  (illegible  lines). 

They  have  come  to  fetch  the  letters.  Good-day, 
dearest  daughter.  Always  yours.  Be  humble  in  all 
things,  and  practice  mortification  of  spirit.  Vive 
J6sus. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES   DE  CHANTAL       33 


XV. 

To  Sisters  Peronne  Marie  de  Chdtel  and  Marie  Aimet 
de  Blonay. 

Vive  ^  J6sus ! 

ANNECY,  1616. 
MY  DEAREST  DAUGHTERS, 

I  will  begin  by  answering  your  last  letter,  and 
then  go  back  as  far  as  I  am  able  to  the  preceding 
one,  saying,  please  God,  what  He  wishes  me  to  say 
to  you. 

First,  then,  my  dear  daughter,  I'll  tell  you  what 
Our  Lord  wants  of  you  and  of  us  all,  a  humble 
and  tranquil  submission  to  His  most  holy  will  in 
whatsoever  happens,  for  everything  is,  without 
question,  ordained  by  divine  Providence  for  His 
glory,  and  for  our  gain;  henceforth  to  be  indifferent 
to  health  or  sickness,  consolation  or  desolation,  the 
enjoyment  or  privation  of  what  we  most  cherish, 
should  be  our  aim.  May  our  hearts  have  but  one 
desire,  that  His  holy  will  be  accomplished  in  us  and 
in  regard  to  us.  Let  us  not  philosophize  on  things 
that  happen  to  ourselves  or  to  others,  but,  as  I  have 
already  said,  remaining  sweetly  humble,  and  tranquil, 
in  the  condition  in  which  God  has  placed  us.  In 
pain  patient,  in  sorrow  enduring,  in  action  active, 
without  stopping  to  think  whether  we  commit  faults 
in  this  way  or  that,  for  such  reflections  are  nothing 
but  self-love. 

3 


34  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

Instead  of  all  that,  look  at  God,  and  take  faithfully 
as  it  presents  itself  every  opportunity  of  practising 
suitable  virtues.  When  you  fail  through  cowardice 
or  infidelity  be  not  disturbed,  make  no  reflections, 
humble  yourself  in  meekness  and  confusion  before 
God,  and  then  lose  no  time  in  rising  up  again  by  an 
act  of  courage  and  holy  confidence. 

Now,  my  daughter  (P£ronne  Marie),  and  my  little 
one  (Marie  Aime*e),  do  thus;  this  letter  is  for  you 
both  in  common,  for  I  know  that  your  hearts  hide 
nothing  from  one  another.  In  future,  as  I  have  so 
little  leisure,  I  will  always  write  to  you  together, 
unless  you  tell  me  that,  for  some  particular  reason, 
you  wish  me  to  answer  you  individually,  in  which 
case  I  will  willingly  do  so,  for  I  am  at  your  disposal. 
Believe  me,  I  love  you  with  all  my  heart,  and  I  have 
to  bear  my  fair  share  in  the  mortification  of  your 
absence,  though  indeed  you  are  more  than  ever 
present  to  me  in  spirit;  but  the  good  God  has 
arranged  it  so,  and  all  is  sweet  in  His  holy 
will. 

You,  my  P£ronne,  and  the  little  Sister,  when 
you  happen  to  be  ill,  receive  relief  willingly  and 
graciously.  And  mind,  in  whatever  form  it  comes, 
whether  it  be  to  rise,  to  go  to  bed,  to  eat,  obey  simply, 
and  without  making  difficulties.  My  dear  P&ronne, 
walk  manfully  in  your  old  way,  both  as  to  the 
interior,  and  the  exterior.  When  you  are  asked  what 
point  of  prayer  you  take,  and  the  like,  answer  boldly 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL       35 

as  to  what  you  have  done  or  thought  formerly  in 
this  way:  "  I  have  had  such  thoughts  in  prayer  or 
done  such  things  while  walking  about,  or  when  in 
bed  " ;  but  do  not  say :  "To-day,  or  at  such  an  hour, 
I  have  done  such  a  thing."  It  is  not  necessary  to  be 
so  explicit,  but  simply  say,  "  I  have  done  or  seen 
such  a  thing,"  and  have  no  scruple  in  calling  all  your 
good  aspirations  and  thoughts  prayer,  for  they  are 
prayer,  and  so,  for  the  matter  of  that,  are  all  our 
actions  when  done  to  please  God.  It  is  enough  to 
salute  your  good  Angel  morning  and  evening. 
Attention  to  the  presence  of  God  and  of  Our  Lady 
includes  all,  for  the  blessed  Spirits  are  engulphed  in 
the  abyss  of  the  Divinity,  and  it  is  more  perfect  to 
walk  simply.  When  a  novice  says  to  you,  "  What 
are  you  thinking  of  ?"  answer  frankly,  "  I  am  think 
ing  of  God,"  without  saying  (if  it  is  not  so),  I  was 
thinking  of  the  Passion,  and  the  like,  for  no  doubt 
to  mention  a  particular  subject  (if  we  were  not 
thinking  of  it)  would  be  an  untruth.  Say  simply, 
"  I  was  thinking  of  Our  Lord,"  and  you  might,  for 
example,  add,  "  My  God,  how  happy  we  should  be 
if  we  could  always  have  the  Holy  Passion  or  the 
Nativity  before  our  eyes."  This  gives  edification 
enough.  I  see  nothing  else  to  say. 

Oh  !  but  yes;  just  a  word  for  my  Little  One.  I  beg 
of  you,  my  dearest  Sister,  not  to  trouble  about  what 
you  feel  or  do  not  feel — this  I  say  once  for  all.  Serve 
Our  Lord  as  it  pleases  Him,  and  while  He  keeps  you 


36  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

in  the  desert  serve  Him  there  with  good  courage. 
He  made  His  dear  Israelites  spend  forty  years  there, 
accomplishing  a  journey  that  they  could  have  made 
in  forty  days.  Take  courage  then,  and  be  satisfied 
with  saying,  and  being  able  to  say,  though  without 
relish,  "  I  wish  to  live  wholly  for  God  and  never  to 
offend  Him;"  and  when  you  stumble,  as  is  sure  to 
happen  (be  it  a  hundred  times  a  day),  rise  up  again 
by  an  act  of  confidence.  Do  likewise  towards  your 
neighbour,  be  content  with  having  the  desire  to  love 
him,  or  desiring  to  desire  it,  and  to  procure  for  him 
all  possible  good,  and,  opportunity  given,  minister 
gently  to  him. 

In  short  take  bravely  the  road  in  which  God  leads 
you — it  is  a  safe  one,  although  you  may  not  have  all 
the  light  and  satisfaction  you  would  like;  but  it  is 
quite  time  to  abandon  to  Our  Lord  all  these  plans 
and  desires,  and  to  walk  blindly,  as  divine  Providence 
wills,  believing  that  it  will  lead  you  aright.  Now, 
adieu.  Our  good  M.  Michel  (Favre)  will  tell  you  all 
the  news.  Needless  to  say,  I  recommend  him  to 
you,  for  I  am  extremely  fond  of  him.  He  is  our 
dear  brother  and  child:  entirely  devoted  to  us. 
Thousands  of  cordial  messages  to  those  most  dear 
daughters  of  my  heart,  and  special  messages  to  whom 
you  know,  and  to  all,  for  indeed  I  most  truly  love 
them  all. 

Adieu,  my  beloved  daughters. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL       37 

XVI. 
To  Mother  M.  J.  Favre. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY,  1616. 
MY  VERY   DEAR  DAUGHTER, 

Your  letter  deeply  touches  me.  May  God 
give  us  genuine  humility,  sweetness,  and  submission, 
for  with  these  virtues  there  is  truth,  but  without 
them  usually  deception  and  no  sure  dependence. 
No  need  to  consult  about  this  good  woman,  she  must 
be  put  out,  for  a  thousand  reasons.  Unless  God 
give  you  light  to  the  contrary,  beware  of  acting  on 
any  human  reasons  put  forward  by  her  relations. 
You  must  drink  the  chalice,  my  daughter,  and  bear 
with  contempt  for  the  sake  of  exact  observance. 
But  act,  I  pray  you,  in  this  matter  with  gentleness 
and  consideration,  saying  nothing  that  might  cause 
any  trouble  to  this  poor  woman.* 

*  Elsewhere  St.  Jane  Frances  thus  sums  up  for  her 
daughters  the  views  expressed  to  her  on  religious  life  by 
their  Founder,  St.  Francis  de  Sales.  "  In  truth,  there  are 
few  monasteries  which  do  not  possess  some  one  who  gives 
a  great  example  of  virtue,  but  the  majority  are  weak  and 
neither  great  nor  elevated  in  character.  This  evil  is 
brought  about  by  persons  becoming  religious  who  are  not 
yet  really  good  Christians.  Such  know  indeed  their  Founder 
and  their  constitutions,  but  they  have  little  knowledge  of 
Jesus  Christ  and  His  gospels.  They  aspire  to  become 
perfect  in  a  day,  while  yet  they  are  unaware  of  their  own 
miseries  and  need  of  justification.  They  expect  to  be 
cured  without  thoroughly  knowing  their  disease  or  the 


38  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

As  to  Mdlle.  N.,  we  only  have  knowledge  of  her 
in  so  far  as  to  be  able  to  say  that  we  fear  her  becoming 
very  dejected  from  her  melancholy  and  unstable 
temperament.  However,  you  will  have  to  receive 

physician.  They  begin  with  the  roof  instead  of  with  the 
foundations,  and  are  eager  to  offer  to  the  divine  Master 
what  He  has  only  recommended  as  a  counsel,  without  taking 
the  trouble  to  give  Him  what  He  exacts  as  a  debt.  From 
hence  come  so  many  dissensions,  murmurings,  and  com 
plaints  about  trivial  things,  so  much  imprudence,  so  many 
indiscretions,  suspicions,  rash  judgements,  attachments  to 
one's  own  inclinations  and  way  of  thinking,  and  to  trifles; 
such  impatience  of  contempt,  so  little  fervour  in  prayer, 
so  little  reverence  for  the  holy  mysteries,  so  little  fruit  from 
confession  and  frequent  communion,  such  a  poor  conception 
and  idea  of  the  life  to  come,  so  little  gratitude  to  Jesus 
Christ,  so  little  solidity  and  dignity  in  the  practices  of 
devotion.  The  remedy  for  all  these  evils  is  to  employ  the 
time  of  noviceship  in  learning  truly  to  know  the  adorable 
Master;  His  precepts,  maxims  and  counsels,  by  a  thorough 
explanation  of  His  gospel;  truly  to  understand  the  nobility 
of  man,  whom  God  only  can  render  happy;  his  fall  and  his 
misery,  which  the  Incarnation  and  the  death  of  a  God  could 
alone  remedy:  the  corruption  of  his  heart,  of  which  self- 
love  is  master;  the  inability  in  himself  to  do  any  good 
without  the  grace  of  Jesus  Christ:  the  never-ending  danger 
from  that  concupiscence  which,  though  conquered,  is 
always  within  him;  the  necessity  of  continual  prayer,  of 
solitude,  of  penance,  in  order  to  keep  the  senses  subject 
to  the  spirit ;  truly  to  understand  how  terrible  God  is  in  His 
judgements,  how  heinous  are  the  sins  committed  after 
baptism,  how  differently  we  shall  look  upon  things  after 
death,  and  what  a  heavy  responsibility  for  us  will  be  the  life 
and  death  of  the  Redeemer:  truly  to  learn  the  folly  of 
despising  these  truths  and  the  sanctity  which  the  grace  of 
the  law  of  this  Jesus  exacts  from  us,  He  who  is  our  Saviour 
and  our  Model," 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL      39 

her  for  a  first  trial  and  to  tell  her  frankly  that  she 
will  be  obliged  to  undergo  at  least  four  months' 
probation  in  the  house  before  she  receives  the  habit. 
As  to  the  condition  she  wishes  to  lay  down  of  being 
always  with  you  after  her  profession,  it  is  not  to  be 
heard  of.  She  must  not  claim  to  make  arrangements 
on  becoming  a  Religious,  as  if  she  was  purchasing  a 
farm-house;  therefore,  should  there  be  no  conditions 
in  her  contract,  and  no  reserves,  the  only  thing  she 
can  reserve  to  herself  is  the  resolution  never  to  do  her 
own  will,  and  to  live  peaceably  and  humbly  in  the 
Congregation.  I  beg  of  you,  my  true  daughter, 
maintain  a  gentle  and  a  humble,  a  generous  and  a 
joyous  heart  in  the  midst  of  the  bustle  of  affairs,  for 
this  God  requires  of  you. 

You  are  right  in  thinking  our  Sisters  de  Chatel 
and  de  Blonay  are  two  pearls  of  virtue.  They  have 
not  a  little  obliged  me  in  so  candidly  opening  their 
hearts  to  you.  I  never  doubted  but  that  they  would 
do  so,  and  I  am  sure  you  will  always  receive  conso 
lation  and  support  from  them.  Gently  encourage 
the  dear  Cadette*  to  be  more  expansive  and  open- 
hearted  with  the  sisters.  She  can  do  it  if  she  look 
humbly  unto  God  and  overcome  herself.  I  beg  of 
her  to  teach  her  novices  to  see  the  advantage  of 
correction,  and  to  love  it.  They  ought  to  aspire  to 
great  purity  of  life  and  become  familiar  in  their 

*  A  name  given  by  St.  Francis  to  Mother  Marie  Aimee 
de  Blonay. 


40  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

communications  with  their  divine  Spouse.     I  shall 
not  write  to  them  now;   it  suffices   that  we  two, 
whom  God  has  so  intimately  united,  confer  with  one 
another.     God  bless  you,  my  child,  I  am  very  glad 
to  know  the  state  of  your  heart.     Keep  it  one  with 
God  in  fidelity  to  the  Rule  and  a  stranger  to  all  un 
profitable  things;  for,  my  true  daughter,  God  has 
appointed  you  for  my  succour  and  to  carry  with  me 
the  burden  which  He  Himself  has  laid  upon  me.     Do 
not  say  that  you  are  inconsolable  on  account  of  our 
separation.     I  assure  you  that  I  write  much  more 
to  you   than  I  tell  our  sisters  here.     We  do  not 
see  one  another  it  is  true,  but  that  is  all,  and  I  think 
a  little  corporal  absence  renders  you  more  present 
to  the  mind  than  if  you  were  present.     In  every 
thing  else  we  never  make  any  difference  between  you 
and  our  Sisters  here,  if  it  be  not  that  you  are  more 
loved    and  more  carefully  instructed.     Now   pity 
yourself  no  more,  since  Jesus  Christ  is  the  privileged 

bond  that  unites  us. 

Yours,  etc. 

XVII. 
To  Madame  de  Gouffier. 

Vive  ^  J6sus  ! 

ANNECY. 

ijth  July,  1616. 

I  can  only  send  you  this  little  note,  my  dearest 
daughter,  but  his  Lordship  is  answering  your  letters. 
Our  Sisters  (Favre  and  de  Chatel)  are  to  arrive  this 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  GHANTAL       41 

evening,  so  you  can  imagine  how  busy  we  are  getting 
ready  for  them.  God  be  blessed  for  all  you  tell  me, 
and  may  the  work  you  have  undertaken  be  to  you  a 
precious  crown  for  the  greater  honour  of  God  and 
for  our  consolation. 

Certainly,  very  dear  daughter,  if  the  glory  of  God 
and  your  reputation  were  not  so  much  involved  in 
this  transaction  we  should  never  risk  sending  our 
sisters.  Our  reasons  would  be  unalterable  in  regard 
to  anyone  save  you  yourself.  Sister  Jeanne  Char 
lotte  will  tell  you  what  they  are.  The  experience  of 
Lyons  has  taught  us  to  walk  circumspectly.  But 
we  have  not  the  heart  to  disappoint  this  daughter 
who  is  so  much  one  of  ourselves.  May  God  be  your 
portion  and  ours  for  all  eternity  !  It  is  impossible 
for  me  to  leave  this  house  at  present,  so  I  cannot 
accompany  the  Sisters  whom  we  are  sending  to 
Lyons.  They  will  arrive,  please  God,  on  the  2Qth 
of  this  month,  and  they  can  start  with  you  on  the 
5th  or  6th  of  August,  but  not  before.  We  shall  write 
again  by  them.  May  God  love  us,  and  our  love  be 
all  for  Jesus  eternally. 

Adieu,  my  daughter.  I  embrace  you  with  all  my 
soul  which  is  wholly  yours.  But  let  us  not  engage 
in  any  more  combats  until  we  are  fully  armed  !  I 
prefer  to  have  few  monasteries  and  those  well 
established  than  many  badly  provided.* 

*  Madame  de  Gouffter,  a  religious  of  the  Order  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  was  attracted  to  greater  devotion  by  reading 


42  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

XVIII. 

To  Mother  Jacqueline  Fame,  Superior  at  Lyons. 

Vive  >$<  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY. 

June,  1616. 
MY   OWN    DEAREST  DAUGHTER, 

You  and  all  the  dear  Sisters  to  whom  I  am 
in  debt  must  needs  be  perpetually  pardoning  me. 
Only  at  the  last  moment  are  we  told  of  an  opportu 
nity  to  send  letters,  and  having  no  time  to  get  mine 
ready  beforehand  I  am  constrained  to  write  in  a 
breathless  fashion.  They  have  just  come  to  say 

the  "  Introduction  to  a  Devout  Life,"  and  made  a  long 
journey  to  confer  with  its  author,  St.  Francis  de  Sales. 
The  Sister  annalist  of  the  Order  tells  us  that  Madame  de 
Goumer,  on  arriving,  ' '  Devoutly  f erretted  out  all  she  could 
about  the  rising  Congregation  to  see  if  it  might  not  be  the 
promised  land  designed  by  God  for  her,  in  which  she  hoped 
to  find  rivers  flowing  with  milk  and  honey.  Full  of 
admiration  for  the  new  Institute,  Madame  de  Goumer  wished 
to  become  a  member,  but  insurmountable  impediments 
opposed  her  design,  and  she  could  only  obtain  permission 
to  wear  the  religious  habit  within  the  enclosure,  where  she 
was  known  under  the  name  of  Sister  Marie  Elizabeth. 
With  tireless  energy  the  new  benefactress  gave  a  helping 
hand  to  the  foundations  of  Lyons,  Moulins,  and  Paris,  in  all 
of  which  houses  she  successively  sojourned,  ever  seeking  to 
make  herself  useful  to  the  Sisters,  whose  virtue  was  indispu 
tably  made  manifest  by  the  thorns  without  number  with 
which,  all  unwittingly,  she  strewed  their  paths.  Towards 
the  end  of  1621  Madame  de  Goumer  quitted  her  exile  here 
below  for  the  true  Promised  Land." 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES   DE  CHANTAL       43 

that  Sire  Pierre  sets  out  to-morrow.  Patience  in  all 
things  !  However,  as  I  want  to  write  to  our  sisters, 
and  very  fully  to  you,  and  very  particularly  to  my 
son  M.  Michel,  those  letters  I  will  send  by  the  chap 
lain.  You  now  know  for  certain  what  are  our  good 
Lord's  intentions  regarding  the  Religious  question: 
I  mean  the  conversion  of  our  Congregation  into  a 
Religious  Order,  with  the  conditions  laid  down  for 
us,  which  are  all  excellent,  and  about  which  our 
resolution  is  unalterable.  This  step  has  been  before 
the  Archbishop  of  Lyons  for  a  long  time,  and  he  did 
not  wish  it  to  be  known.  But  what  does  it  matter 
to  us,  I  pray  you,  whether  our  vows  are  solemn,  or 
made  as  they  are  in  public,  or  whether  we  are  to  be 
called  a  Religious  Order  or  a  Congregation  P  Such 
things  do  not  signify  at  all.  We  have  always  shown 
that  we  are  willing  for  it  on-  condition  that  nothing 
whatever  is  changed  as  to  the  end  of  our  Institute 
or  the  means  of  attaining  that  end,  to  which,  thanks 
be  to  God,  we  have,  up  to  this,  adhered  for  His  glory 
and  the  salvation  of  our  neighbour.  We  do  not  ask 
or  seek  to  be  brought  forward,  and  only  wish  to  be 
left  as  we  are,  content  to  remain  in  our  littleness, 
and  infinitely  preferring  it  if  the  glory  of  God  does 
not  demand  otherwise. 

Now,  dearest  daughter,  your  mind  will  be  clear 
on  this  subject,  and  you  can  satisfy  those  who  make 
inquiries.  I  greatly  desire  that  our  good  Father 
Rector,  a  man  of  great  virtue  and  capability,  should 


44  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

know  all,  and  give  his  opinion  on  the  whole  matter 
to  the  Bishop,  who  is  anxious  to  have  it.  His  last 
letter  to  me  gives  the  impression  that  he  thinks  quite 
the  reverse  of  the  above.  For  the  rest,  dearest 
daughter,  if  you  have  an  opportunity  get  the  Arch 
bishop  to  write  and  tell  his  Lordship  how  he  means 
to  act  in  regard  to  the  Bishop's  last  letter,  for  this  is 
of  importance  to  the  affair  in  Rome;  but  do  not  let 
him  see  any  eagerness  on  your  part  or  that  you  have 
been  asked  to  do  this.  Enough  on  this  subject. 

What  a  grace  has  not  the  good  God  done  us  these 
six  years  in  having  called  us  to  true  perfection  by  a 
manner  of  life  so  fitting  to  our  sex.  Ever  blessed 
be  this  divine  Saviour.  I  tried  to-day  to  renew  my 
heart  fervently  so  as  henceforth  to  live  in  accordance 
with  God's  holy  will.  My  great  longing  for  you, 
who  are  so  dear  to  me,  is  that  you  may  bravely  cast 
aside  all  that  is  not  of  God,  and  having  but  one 
heart,  that  you  may  keep  it  exclusively  for  the  one 
Saviour,  who  has  given  His  dear  life  to  win  our 
love  and  our  salvation.  .  .  . 

Let  us  have  a  great  love  for  our  Sisters  and  bear 
gently  and  sweetly  with  their  little  miseries  and 
weaknesses,  without  which  we  shall  never  be,  and 
thus  make  good  use  of  the  first-fruits  of  the  spirit 
which  God  has  diffused  on  us  here,  and  on  you. 

What  joy  took  possession  of  my  heart  yesterday, 
dearest  daughter,  when  I  caught  a  glimpse  of  a 
chance  of  seeing  you  again,  and  what  noise  and 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL       45 

excitement  at  recreation  when  I  gave  the  news  of 
your  coming  !  Truly  it  is  delightful  to  see  how  they 
all  love  you.  Don't  you  think  that  it  is  quite 
necessary  for  me  to  keep  my  pleasure  to  myself  in 
case  you  do  not  come,  for  they  would  all  be  so 
disappointed  ?  Alas  !  my  poor  Pe*ronne,  if  she  is  not 
cured  she  must  come  back  to  Annecy,  for  she  will  be 
useless  to  you  and  the  change  of  air  may  be  good  for 
her.  God  knows  how  welcome  she  will  be,  but  I 
fear  you  will  miss  her  for  your  little  manage:  how 
ever,  God  will  provide. 

I  hope  you  will  not  give  the  habit  to  the  good 
N.  until  she  has  completed  her  six  months.  If  I 
have  time  I  will  write  her  a  little  note;  if  I  cannot, 
her  humility  will  bear  with  me,  and  her  charity  will 
be  indulgent  to  me.  I  beg  of  her  to  ask  God  to 
grant  me  the  grace  of  being  entirely  His. 

A  thousand  salutations,  daughter  darling,  to  you 
and  all  your  dear  flock  (a  little  special  word  to  our 
two).*  Remembrance  also  to  the  Rev.  Father 
Rector,  to  my  dear  nephew,  and  to  whom  else  you 
please.  Aye,  truly  sister  de  Gouffier  may  well  be 
admired  !  I  shall  write  to  her  by  the  chaplain  when 
he  returns.  She  is  only  losing  her  time,  and  I  am 
astonished  that  she  has  not  written  to  me.  Yes, 
indeed,  she  is  losing  her  time.  Adieu,  my  darling, 

this  holy  day  of  the  Feast  of  St.  Claude. 

Yours,  etc. 

*  Srs.  P6ronne  Marie  de  Chatel  and  Marie  Aim6e  dc  Blonay. 


46  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 


XIX. 

To  Sister  Marie  Aimee  de  Blonay,  Mistress  of 
Novices  at  Lyons.* 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY,  1616. 

Who  can  doubt,  little  one,  but  that  a  thousand 
imperfections  are  mingled  with  all  our  actions.  We 
must  humble  ourselves  and  own  to  it,  but  never  be 
surprised  nor  worry  about  it.  Neither  is  it  well  to 

*  We  are  told  in  the  "  History  of  the  Foundation  of 
Annecy  "  that  Sister  Marie  Aimee  de  Blonay  fulfilled  her 
duties  as  Mistress  of  Novices  with  such  submission  and 
reverence  as  entirely  to  justify  the  beautiful  name  of  "  The 
Living  Rule,"  by  which  she  is  known  throughout  the  Order; 
for  her  actions  and  her  teaching  were  a  faithful  carrying 
out  of  what  she  had  learned  from  its  two  holy  Founders. 
She  often  inculcated  the  following  doctrine:  "  Just  as  the 
Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  is,  and  always  must  be,  the  universal 
foundation  of  our  obedience  and  of  our  belief,  even  though 
there  were  a  million  new  worlds,  so  should  the  particular 
maxims  of  the  Visitation  of  Annecy  be  common  to  all  houses 
of  the  Institute,  even  though  it  should  increase  to  millions 
upon  millions  of  monasteries."  It  gave  St.  Francis  such 
pleasure  to  hear  this  ingenious  comparison  of  the  Rule  to 
the  Gospel  that  he  ordered  the  following  to  be  inserted  in 
the  acts  and  conditions  of  establishment  for  every  new 
foundation:  "  That  the  Sisters  undertake  to  live  according 
to  the  Rules,  Constitutions,  and  customs  of  the  Monastery 
of  Annecy."  And  in  answer  to  a  letter  about  this  time 
from  his  dear  "  Cadette,"  he  says  :  "  My  daughter,  make 
use  of  this  light  all  your  life.  Tell  what  you  have  seen, 
teach  what  you  have  heard  at  Annecy.  This  root  is  indeed 
little,  insignificant,  and  hidden,  but  the  branch  that 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  GHANTAL       47 

play  with  the  thought,  but  having  made  an  interior 
act  of  holy  humility,  turn  from  it  at  once  and  pay  no 
further  attention  to  your  feelings.  Now  let  me  hear 
no  more  about  them,  but  use  them  all  as  a  means  of 
humbling  yourself  and  of  abasing  yourself  before 
God.  Behave  yourself  in  His  presence  as  being 
truly  nothing,  and  if  you  do,  these  feelings  about 
which  you  talk  will  not  do  you  any  harm  though 
they  will  make  you  suffer.  Indeed,  as  much  may 
be  said  of  this  fault  of  over-sensitiveness.  Pray 
what  does  it  matter  whether  you  are  dense  and 
stolid  or  over-sensitive  ?  Any  one  can  see  that  all 
this  is  simply  self-love  seeking  its  satisfaction.  For 
the  love  of  God  let  me  hear  no  more  of  it:  love 
your  own  insignificance  and  the  most  holy  will  of 
God  which  has  allotted  it  to  you,  then  whether  you 
are  liked  or  disliked,  reserved  or  ready-tongued,  it 
should  be  one  and  the  same  thing  to  you.  Do  not 
pose  as  an  ignorant  person,  but  try  to  speak  to  each 
one  as  being  in  the  presence  of  God  and  in  the  way 
He  inspires  you.  If  you  are  content  with  what  you 
have  said  your  self-love  will  be  satisfied,  if  not 
content,  then  you  have  an  opportunity  of  practising 
holy  humility.  In  a  word  aim  at  indifference  and 

separates  from  it  is  fit  for  nothing  but  to  be  cut  down  and 
cast  into  the  fire." 

The  life  of  Mother  Marie  Aimee  de  Blonay  was  written 
by  Charles  Auguste  de  Sales,  nephew  and  one  of  the 
successors  of  St.  Francis  de  Sales  in  the  See  of  Geneva. 


48  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 


cut  short  absolutely  this  introspection  and  all  these 
reflections  you  make  on  yourself.  This  I  have  told 
you  over  and  over  again. 

I  can  well  believe  that  you  are  at  a  loss  how  to 
answer  these  young  persons  who  want  to  know, 
forsooth,    the    difference    between    contemplation 
and    meditation.      How   can    it    be,    Sister    (The 
Superior)  puts  up  with  them,  or  that  you  do  in 
her  absence?     Sweet  Jesus,  what  has  become  of 
humility  ?     Stop  it  all,  and  give  them  books  and 
conferences  treating  of  the  virtues,  and  tell  them 
that  they  must  set  about  practising  them.     Later 
on  they  can  talk  about  high  things — for  by  the 
exercise  of  true  and  solid  virtue  light  comes  from 
Him  who  is  the  Master  of  the  humble,  and  whose 
delight  it  is  to  be  with  souls  that  are  simple  and 
innocent.     At  the  end  of  all,  when  they  have  become 
Angels,  they  may  talk  as  the  Angels  do.     As  to 
prayer,  be  at  peace  and  do  not  attempt  anything 
beyond  keeping  yourself  tranquilly  near  Our  Lord. 
This  too  I  have  often  told  you.     In  a  word  you  are 
not  to  move  any  more  than  a  statue  can  do.     Your 
one  wish  ha-  to  be  to  give  pleasure  to  God;  now  if 
He  in  His  goodness  shows  you  what  you  have  to  do, 
is  it  right  for  you  to  turn  from  this  to  do  something 
else  because  this,  His  will,  has  no  interest  for  you  ? 
You  must  take  care  not  to  fall  into  this  fault,  but  be 
simple;  don't  think  much  about  yourself  and  just  do 
the  best  you  can. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL       49 

You  have  thoroughly  satisfied  your  self-love,  in 
writing  me  this  paper.  However,  I  will  not  return 
it  to  you,  although  I  think  that  were  I  to  do  so  it 
would  be  a  mortification  to  you.  Live  wholly  with 
all  simplicity  in  God.  I  have  a  great  affection  for 
Sister  Barbe  Marie.*  Take  care  of  her,  teach  her  to 
restrain  her  over  anxiety,  which  makes  her  so  eager 
for  her  own  advancement  and  for  that  of  everybody 
else. 


XX. 

To    the    Same. 

Vive  ^  Jesus! 

ANNECY. 

January,  1617. 

Truly,  my  dearest  little  one,  you  give  me  extreme 
pleasure  by  writing  so  fully  and  so  simply.  Always 
do  so.  I  have  shown  your  letter  to  his  Lordship, 
who  is  very  fond  of  you.  God  will  be  with  you  and 
all  will  go  well.  Never  doubt  but  that  divine  Provi 
dence  will  guide  and  support  you  in  all  things,  if  you 
give  yourself  wholly  into  Its  hands.  Employ  such 
little  talents  as  you  possess  faithfully,  and  they  will 
increase.  For  the  rest  what  a  pity  it  is  that  we 

*  Madame  la  Pre'sidente  Le  Blanc.who  was  converted  from 
a  life  of  worldliness  by  St.  Francis  de  Sales,  and  became  a 
great  benefactress  to  the  new  Institute.  When  at  Lyons 
she  lived  in  the  Convent  like  a  religious,  and  wished  to  be 
called  Sister  Barbe  Marie. 

4 


50  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

allow  ourselves  to  be  upset  about  what  we  are  and 
how  we  perform  our  duties.  Let  us  set  about  them 
with  simplicity,  looking  unto  God,  trusting  to  His 
goodness,  then  all  will  be  accomplished,  all  will  be 
sanctified. 

How  consoling  it  is  to  hear  of  your  courageous 
postulants  !  Salute  all  of  them  affectionately  for 
me,  but  to  your  last  novice  I  pray  you  to  offer  my 
heart,  which  I  offer  her  to  serve  her  and  to  love  her 
perfectly  in  Our  Lord.  What  you  tell  me  in  your 
letter  of  her  fidelity  to  observance  already  gives  me 
great  consolation  in  her  regard. 

Oh,  Saviour  of  my  soul !  how  blessed  it  will  be 
for  her  if  she  persevere  !  I  exhort  all  our  dear 
novices  to  constancy,  and  I  beg  of  them  to  take  my 
word  for  it,  that  their  peace  will  be  perfect  if  they 
hold  fast  without  swerving  to  the  observance.  May 
they  forget  themselves  and  all  things  else  in  order 
to  achieve  thoroughly  this  one  thing,  which  is  of  so 
much  importance.  If  they  aim  at  it  always  faith 
fully  and  humbly,  it  will  bring  them  inestimable 
happiness. 

Daylight  is  failing  me,  my  daughter. 

Your  very  affectionate 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  GHANTAL       51 

XXI. 

To  Mother  Marie  Jacqueline  Favre,  Superior  at 
Lyons. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY, 
loth  April,  1617. 
MY   MOST  DEAR  DAUGHTER, 

I  am  sending  you  back  our  good  Sister 
(Madame  Colin).  I  see  nothing  in  her  that  merits 
rejection.  Her  manner  is  a  little  dry,  but  that  is 
natural  to  her,  and  I  think  she  will  improve,  for  she 
is  most  anxious  to  be  gracious.  She  certainly  seems 
to  me  to  have,  in  the  service  of  God,  a  well-directed 
heart,  and  a  well-disposed  mind.  She  will  give  you 
all  our  news  and  tell  you  about  his  Lordship,  who,  I 
feel  sure,  is  altogether  overworked.  She  has  seen 
how  he  is  overwhelmed  with  business.  Grenoble 
was  the  last  straw,  on  account  of  the  endless  letters 
it  has  entailed;  they  are  too  much  for  him.  If  only 
those  ladies  would  have  a  little  more  consideration 
and  confine  their  correspondence  with  him  to  what 
is  useful,  or  to  their  spiritual  needs  !  I  am  told  that 
some  of  them  will  be  visiting  you.  For  God's  sake 
see  if  through  them  you  cannot  discretely  manage 
to  curtail  unnecessary  appeals  to  him.  You  know 
how  kind  he  is  and  how  he  never  fails  to  send  them  a 
reply,  although  we  are  told  that  if  he  does  not 
greatly  retrench  his  correspondence  it  will  have  a 


52  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

very  injurious  effect  on  his  health,  and  will  shorten 
his  days — days  which  are  wholly  at  the  service  of 
God  and  his  neighbour.  This  is  a  matter  which  it 
seems  to  me  ought  to  concern  everybody:  so  I  am 
writing  to  Dijon,  Chambery,  St.  Catherine,  and 
everywhere  I  can  think  of,  to  ask  them  to  spare  him 
as  much  as  possible  and  only  to  write  in  cases  of 
absolute  necessity,  or  at  least  utility;  for  in  such 
cases  it  cannot  be  avoided. 

No  doubt  you  perceive  that  I  am  a  little  disturbed, 
and  indeed  I  am;  for  this  morning  I  heard  several 
things  about  him  which  have  greatly  upset  me,  and 
you  know  how  valuable  his  life  is  to  us — more  it 
could  not  be.  He  will  return  next  year  to  Grenoble. 
A  great  many  people,  and  I  believe  half  the  diocese, 
regret  it,  especially  M.  de  Boisy:  but  I  do  not,  for  it 
cannot  be  much  prejudice  to  the  bishopric,  and  is 
sure  to  be  for  God's  glory,  and  he  will,  please  God, 
reap  a  double  harvest  in  this  second  visit.  He 
greatly  praises  the  goodness  and  piety  of  the  people 
of  Grenoble  and  particularly  of  the  ladies.  Poor 
Sister  Barbe  Marie  arrived  too  late,  but  she  made 
up  for  lost  time  and  his  Lordship  has  completely 
won  her. 

This  woman  has  an  excellent  heart.  She  it  is,  I 
am  told,  who  ought  to  introduce  the  ladies  to  us. 
Encourage  her  as  much  as  possible  to  establish  the 
Visitation  at  Grenoble.  It  is  really  very  wonderful 
how  on  all  sides  they  are  asking  for  us,  and  we  have 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL       53 

no  desire  to  settle  ourselves  anywhere,  except  at 
Grenoble.  Everything  looks  encouraging  in  that 
direction.  The  ladies  there  are  enthusiastic  to  have 
a  foundation.  Recommend  the  affair  to  Our  Lord, 
for  it  seems  to  me  that  it  will  be  for  His  glory.  Our 
dear  Sister  (Barbe  Marie)  will  tell  you  everything. 
She  has  written  to  me  three  times  since  the  return 
of  his  Lordship  and  I  once  to  her.  This  is  only  fair, 
for  she  is  not  as  busy  as  I  am.  She  is  quite  devoted 
to  you.  Get  a  thurible  made  out  of  that  beautiful 
cup;  we  often  need  one  and  have  to  inconvenience 
our  neighbours  by  borrowing  from  them.  Sell  our 
watch,  my  child,  to  help  to  pay  for  the  making  of  it. 
You  will  have  to  do  this  for  we  are  short  of  money. 
Good  Madame  Colin  insists  on  our  keeping  her 
watch,  but  I  shall  not  do  so  on  any  account  unless 
she  consents  to  take  the  value  of  it.  It  keeps  good 
time  and  we  have  much  need  of  such  a  one. 

My  poor  dear  Sister,  I  dearly  love  you.  Live 
solely  for  God  by  giving  yourself  up  entirely  to  His 
holy  will  and  letting  it  act.  Indeed,  I  long  to  do 
likewise  and  I  pray  God  to  let  me  die  if  I  do  not  love 
Him  henceforth  with  all  my  strength.  Such  is  the 
desire  of  the  miserable  little  heart  of  your  poor 
Mother  who  has  the  toothache,  so  she  must  stop 
writing  as  soon  as  she  has  made  up  her  mind  what 
answer  to  give  Monseigneur  of  Bourges.  Our  good 
Bishop  will  come  for  it  this  evening.  We  seldom, 
I  assure  you,  see  him  now.  But  we  do  not  mind  so 


54  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

long  as  he  can  get  through  all  his  work.     Would  to 
God  that  I  could  relieve  him  of  it  ! 

Now  this  is  the  answer  to  the  Archbishop  of 
Bourges.  Write  to  the  grand-nephew  as  from  your 
self  and  say  that  if  the  matter  is  urgent  we  shall  find 
great  difficulty  in  providing  Sisters,  not  having  any 
yet  sufficiently  trained.  I  believe  that  Monseigneur 
intends  first  sending  Cardinal  Bellarmine's  letter  to 
the  Father  Rector,  and  afterwards  to  his  Grace  of 
Lyons.  .  .  . 

I  can  understand  poor  N.'s  temptation.  Alas  ! 
from  what  I  hear  the  poor  Sister  seems  quite  to  have 
gone  astray.  God  grant  she  may  get  into  the  right 
way  again.  In  conclusion,  dear  daughter,  I  hope 
you  will  not  take  too  much  to  heart  what  I  have  said 
about  his  Lordship's  correspondence,  I  acknowledge 
to  have  written  forcibly  because  it  is  doing  him  so 
much  harm.  Yesterday  I  let  him  know  that  I  was 
going  to  write  all  round  in  the  hope  of  curtailing 
it,  and  he  told  me  that  I  must  not  do  so,  for  he 
could  manage  very  well.  You  understand,  dearest 
daughter,  I  am  not  addressing  myself  to  you,  nor  to 
any  of  our  Sisters,  for  I  don't  wish  to  stop  them  from 
writing  to  him  when  they  require  his  advice.  Oh, 
indeed  I  do  not  !  not  them,  nor  any  one.  I  only 
mean  that  discretion  should  be  used  in  this  matter. 

Adieu,  my  most  dear  daughter.  I  embrace  you 
lovingly  in  spirit  and  am  wholly  yours  in  our  sweet 
Saviour.  Amen. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL       55 

XXII. 
To    the    Same. 

Vive  >J<  Jesus ! 

ANNECY,  1617. 

I  have  three  quarters  of  an  hour  free,  my  dearest 
daughter,  and  seize  the  opportunity  to  write  to  you. 
You  have  indeed  given  me  very  special  pleasure  by 
speaking  a  little  of  your  beloved  self  and  of  your  dear 
daughters.  God  be  praised  for  all  you  tell  me  of 
both  the  one  and  the  other.  Oh  !  my  love,  if  you 
but  persevere  in  serving  our  great  and  gentle 
Redeemer  with  the  highest  part  of  your  soul,  in 
different  as  you  say  to  all  that  presents  itself,  true 
happiness  will  be  yours.  Souls  who  act  thus  are 
royal  souls.  May  the  divine  Majesty  give  you  the 
grace  of  faithful  perseverance. 

You  have  done  well  to  discontinue  your  retreat. 
I  assure  you  I  never  undertake  mine  in  the  very  hot 
weather  on  account  of  the  great  drowsiness  which  it 
causes.  Well,  if  God  wishes  us  to  walk  like  one 
who  is  blind  and  groping  in  the  dark,  what  does  it 
matter  ?  We  know  that  He  is  with  us. 

I  am  surprised  at  what  you  tell  me  about  Paris 
and  Chalons,*  we  have  heard  nothing  of  it  from  any 
one  else.  It  would  be  a  great  boon  to  us  not  to 
separate  for  a  year :  but  the  Holy  will  of  God  comes 

*  Projected  foundations  in  these  towns. 


56  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

before  all  things,  and  grace  urges  us  to  the  acceptance 
of  it.  If  they  send  me,  it  will  do  me  good  to  see  you 
again. 

I  do  not  quite  know  what  to  say  of  Sister *; 

tell  me  about  her  a  little  more  in  detail  and  of  the 
effects  on  her  of  what  she  feels. 

Consult  the  Rev.  Father  Rector  and  get  her  to 
speak  to  him  herself.  She  should  certainly  use 
every  endeavour  to  hide  what  you  tell  me  of,  and 
should  never  abandon  herself  to  it;  but  if  there  is 
humility  and  simple  obedience  we  need  have  no 
anxiety.  You  should  insist  emphatically  upon 
simplicity,  truth,  and  straightforwardness  in  all  her 
actions,  above  all  when  she  has  these  consolations. 
But  in  a  word,  if  she  possesses  virtue  you  need 
fear  nothing,  even  though  they  may  come  from  the 
evil  spirit.  Nature  or  the  imagination  would  seem 
to  me  more  dangerous.  Speak  of  this,  I  beg  of  you, 
in  her  presence  to  the  Father  Rector. 

I  assure  you  I  am  consoled  to  hear  about  little 
Orlandin.  But  the  other  little  one,  Raton,  how  is  she 
going  on  ?  My  daughter,  you  do  singularly  well 
not  to  keep  those  girls  that  are  unsuitable.  Try  to 
win  over  their  friends  so  that  they  may  be  satisfied 
with  our  own  choice  of  subjects,  even  though  those 
we  choose  may  not  have  much  dowry.  My  God  ! 
how  important  it  is  to  have  good  subjects  !  I  shall 

*  A  Sister  at  Lyons  who  enjoyed  great  spiritual  consola 
tions.  Her  name  is  not  given. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL       57 

be  sorry  if  Sister  N.  goes,  for  I  think  that  in  time  she 
may  make  a  good  novice  mistress  and  so  relieve  that 
daughter*  whose  mind  is  so  wearied  by  the  charge. 
The  continuance  of  this  weariness  of  hers  gives  me 
pain.  Oh  !  my  daughter,  how  true  it  is  that  we 
must  be  more  than  women  to  serve  God  above  all 
natural  humours  and  inclinations.  Yet  what  happi 
ness  so  to  subdue  nature  that  grace  reigns  in  its 
stead  !  May  it  please  the  good  God  to  assist  us,  for 
we  can  do  nothing  without  His  succour. 

I  have  just  written  a  line  to  M.  Austrain,  who  begs 
of  us  to  keep  his  daughter  at  least  till  September. 
We  will  willingly  do  so  for  his  sake,  but  I  own  to  you, 
daughter,  that  she  is  no  gain  to  us.  f 

Still  no  news  from  Rome.  I  think  His  grace  the 
ArchbishopJ  would  be  glad  to  help  us  should  this 
business  be  delayed.  Beg  of  him,  I  beseech  you, 
to  push  on  the  matter  and  above  all  by  using  the 
privileges  which  the  Father  Procurator  says  that 
he  has  obtained  for  us.  It  is  really  impossible  to 

*  Sister  Marie  Aimee  de  Blonay. 

f  In  another  letter  to  Mother  Favre,  dated  July  3rd, 
1617,  Saint  Jane  Frances  writes:  "  The  little  Christine  is 
very  much  frightened  at  the  prospect  of  returning  to  her 
father  (M.  Austrain),  for  she  knows  that  he  does  not  want 
her,  and  she  dislikes  still  more  the  thought  of  going  to  St. 
Ursula.  A  lady  came  here  from  Neuville  some  time  ago, 
and  ever  since  the  little  Austrain  has  desired  to  be  sent 
there.  She  is  now  imploring  her  father  to  let  her  go  to  that 
town.  Help  us,  I  beg  of  you,  to  get  rid  of  her  quietly  and 
with  courage." 

I  Mgr.  de  Marquemont. 


58  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

submit  to  anything  else.  I  think,  daughter,  that 
you  will  do  well  to  write  him  a  humble,  dignified, 
earnest  request  on  the  subject,  for  I  fear  the  Father 
Procurator  may  be  a  little  slow  in  following  it  up: 
but  write  as  from  yourself.  My  child,  I  must  con 
clude.  May  God  be  all  to  you.  Amen. 

May  His  goodness  be  blessed.  Believe  me  to  be 
always  devoted  to  you  and  Sister  Barbe  Marie  and 
to  all  your  daughters.  ...  My  child,  I  write  in 
such  haste  that  I  forget  half  of  what  I  want  to  say. 
Yes,  indeed,  most  willingly  will  we  make  a  chalice 
veil  for  you,  but  not  until  the  very  hot  weather  is 
over,  for  one  cannot  work  neatly  while  it  lasts.  I 
do  not  know  if  we  have  the  silks:  Sister  Peronne 
Marie  says  we  have  not,  but  she  will  write  to  you 
about  it. 

XXIII. 

To  Mother  Jeanne  Charlotte  de  Brechard,  Superior  at 
Moulins.  On  the  death  of  the  Saint's  daughter, 
Madame  de  Thorens* 

Vive  >£<  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY, 
September,  1617. 

Ah,  Lord  Jesus,  grant  that  we  may  love  Thee 
perfectly  and  Thee  alone.  His  divine  Goodness  has 
truly  pierced  the  depths  of  my  heart,  and  I  am 

*  Marie  Aimee  de  Chantal  was  born  in  1593 ;  married,  in 
1609,  Bernard  de  Sales,  Baron  de  Thorens:  died  in  1617. 
In  September  of  this  year  the  young  widow  gave  birth  to  a 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL       59 

overwhelmed  with  sorrow  at  the  death  of  my 
daughter  de  Thorens.  Yet  what  can  I  do  but  lovingly 
kiss  the  dear  hand  that  has  given  this  terrible  blow  ? 
May  it  be  blessed  for  ever !  Indeed,  this  daughter 
was  as  lovable  and  as  sensible  as  could  be  found  at 
her  age.  I  admired  her  great  virtue  and  was 
consoled  to  see  her  firm  resolve  to  dedicate  herself 
entirely  to  God.  O  good  Jesus,  I  did  not  deserve 
to  have  such  a  companion,  and  perhaps  it  was  not 
good  for  us  to  have  in  this  life  such  enjoyment  and 
such  contentment  as  she  and  I  had  in  one  another's 
society.  So  she  is  happy  in  the  sovereign  good 
which  I  have  always  desired  for  her,  and  God  has 
surrounded  my  affliction  with  so  many  mercies  and 
favours  that  trying  to  forget  myself  in  my  righteous 
sorrow  I  bless  and  thank  Him  for  a  grace  which  I 
dearly  prize.* 


daughter  at  the  Visitation  Monastery,  Annecy,  where  she 
happened  to  be  staying,  and  was  unexpectedly  taken  ill. 
The  infant  only  lived  to  receive  baptism,  and  Marie  Aimee 
died  two  days  later,  having  made  her  profession  in  the 
Order  on  her  deathbed.  St.  Francis  de  Sales,  who  received 
her  vows,  said  he  had  never  seen  so  holy  a  death. 
*  The  rest  of  this  letter  has  been  cut  off. 


60  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 


XXIV. 

To  M.  de  Neucheze,  the  Saint's  nephew. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY, 
November  6th,  1617. 

I  feel  sure,  my  dearest  nephew,  that,  alas  !  you 
must  already  know  of  the  death  of  my  dear  one.* 
Five  days  after  her  decease  we  announced  the  news 
to  Mgr.  of  Bourges,|  but  I  fear  the  letters  may 
have  been  lost.  It  has  truly,  my  child,  been  a  great 
grief  to  me  to  be  deprived  of  the  presence  of  this 
dear,  amiable  daughter,  but  with  all  my  heart  I 
adore  and  embrace  the  divine  will  which  has  sent 
me  this  sorrow.  There  is  much  to  console  me  in  her 
happy  and  holy  death,  while  I  am  almost  in  despair 
at  the  thought  of  the  state  of  soul  of  your  cousin.} 
So  miserable  am  I  about  it  that  I  do  not  know  which 
way  to  turn,  if  not  to  the  Providence  of  God,  there 
to  bury  my  longings,  confiding  to  His  hands  not  only 
the  honour  but  even  the  salvation  of  this  already 
half  lost  child.  Oh  !  the  incomparable  anguish  of 
this  affliction  !  No  other  grief,  my  dearest  nephew, 
can  come  near  to  it.  If  it  were  not  that  I  am  tied 

*  The  Saint's  daughter,  Madame  de  Thorens. 

I  Archbishop  of  Bourges,  brother  of  St.  Jane  Frances. 
M.  de  Neuchdze  was  Vicar-General  and  Chancellor  of  his 
Diocese. 

{  The  Saint's  son,  Celse  Benigne. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES   DE  CHANTAL       61 

down  here  by  a  violent  ague  I  would  have  already 
set  out  to  be  with  him.  I  am  asking  him  to  come 
to  me:  if  he  does  not,  I  beseech  Mgr.  of  Bourges  to 
find  some  pretext  for  visiting  him,  and  for  remaining 
with  him  till  he  comes  to  Nantua.  Alas  !  he  must 
be  helped.  I  implore  of  you  to  do  all  you  can  in 
the  matter.  I  can  say  no  more.  I  am  overwhelmed 
with  sorrow,  and  my  tears  blind  me.  Obtain  for 
him  the  prayers  of  all  those  good  souls  who  walk 
steadily  in  the  fear  of  God.  My  salutations  to  all 
the  household.  My  dearest  nephew,  may  His  good 
ness  grant  you  all  blessings. 

Believe  me  always  your  humble  aunt  and  servant, 
Sister  J.  F.  Fr6myot  of  the  Visitation. 


XXV. 

To  Mother  Marie  Jacqueline  Favre,  Superior  at 
Lyons. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY, 

2$th  November,  1617. 

This  severe  mortification  which  the  good  N.  has 
given  you  is,  my  dearest  daughter,  the  fruit  of  the 
holy  cross.  Ah  !  may  God  grant  us  the  grace  to 
profit  by  every  mortification  that  He  sends  us.  You 
are  indeed  blessed;  for  see  how  the  divine  Saviour 
lays  on  you  burden  upon  burden.  May  His  goodness 
give  you  His  holy  strength.  He  will  do  so,  daughter, 


62  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

for  with  your  whole  soul  you  have  given  yourselt 
into  the  arms  of  divine  Providence,  and  you  have  no 
other  arms  to  bear  you  up  arid  no  other  breast  on 
which  to  repose  in  love  save  His.  Abide  there  as  a 
gentle  dove  in  all  simplicity  and  tranquility,  not 
making  account  of  your  afflictions  but  looking  only 
at  the  Heart  of  Him  who  has  sent  them  to  you. 

Here  we  have  truly  shed  many  tears  and  prayed 
much  for  our  dear  one  who  is  taken  from  us.*  I 
have,  however,  much  consolation;  for  could  there 
have  come  a  greater  happiness  to  this  pure  and 
innocent  soul  than  to  meet  her  Saviour  ?  Rejoice 
in  her  repose,  my  dearest  daughter. 

In  order  not  to  lose  this  opportunity  of  writing  to 
you  I  am  doing  so  without  having  given  myself  time 
to  look  over  your  letters  again.  Believe  me, 
daughter,  that  if  we  are  faithful  to  our  vocation, 
and  if  in  our  little  efforts  we  seek  only  the  pure  glory 
of  God,  His  majesty  will  raise  us  up. 

His  Lordship  wishes  us  to  make  another  attempt 
before  sending  to  Rome  M.  de  Saint e-Catherine,  who 
will  be  an  admirable  agent.  God  will  help  us, 
daughter,  but  we  must  keep  lowly  and  patient  and 
let  ourselves  be  trampled  under  foot.  His  Lordship 
hopes  that  this  new  petition,  supported  by  our 
Rules  and  the  testimonials,  will  settle  the  matter. 
If  the  Archbishop  thinks  well  to  write  a  new  letter 
of  recommendation,  from  himself,  to  this  gentleman 
*  Madame  de  Thorens,  the  Saint's  daughter. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL       63 

who  is  acting  for  him,  it  is  quite  as  it  should  be,  so 
long  as  this  gentleman  acts  in  unison  with  the  Father 
Procurator  of  the  Barnabites.  But  to  ask  him  to 
send  these  attestations  to  the  house  of  Lyons  would, 
I  think,  be  loss  of  time,  as  they  have  already  been 
sent  here.  The  Prince,  on  his  side,  has  heard  that 
the  matter  is  being  taken  up  warmly.  Ah  !  well, 
we  have  done  what  we  can,  and  the  success  of  it  we 
must  leave  to  the  Providence  of  God  and  ask  Him 
to  guide  and  fashion  this  work  according  to  His  holy 
will.  I  hope  we  shall  have  some  news  in  a  few  weeks. 

His  Lordship  left  us  yesterday,  and  he  asked  me 
to  send  you  his  apologies  for  not  having  written  to 
you,  but  he  will  write  from  Grenoble.  He  is  abso 
lutely  overwhelmed  with  business.  We  spoke  of 
our  vow  of  obedience,  and  he  believes  it  to  be 
pleasing  to  God.  He  asked  me  how  you  bore  that 
sharp  mortification;  but  alas  !  I  could  not  tell  him. 

Yes,  my  dear  daughter,  we  read  the  Catechism  to 
the  Sisters  four  times  a  week,*  and  if  any  one  wants 
to  know  over  and  above  what  is  in  the  book  I  check 
her,  saying  that  she  and  I  must  submit  our  under 
standings  to  what  we  read  without  questioning 

*  St.  Jane  Frances'  insistence  on  the  simple  Catechism 
instructions  was  peculiarly  applicable  to  the  time  in  which 
she  lived,  for  the  Jansenist  heresy,  added  to  the  errors 
of  Protestantism,  gave  rise  to  a  subtle  and  questioning 
attitude  of  mind,  and  women,  misled  by  their  masters  in 
error,  set  themselves  up  as  Doctors  in  the  new  heretical 
schools  of  learning. 


64  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

beyond,  and  this  I  find  does  much  good,  for  such  as 
we  are  very  ignorant. 

Thank  you  a  thousand  times  for  the  beautiful  wax 
candles.  They  are  most  acceptable,  but  one  lasts 
for  a  whole  year.  We  have  never  seen  the  blessed 
grains  of  incense. 

Please  forward  the  packet  from  Dole  at  once,  and 
securely.  There  is  one  from  his  Lordship  from 
Paris.  My  darling,  I  am  wholly  yours  and  salute 
you  all. 

This  St.  Catherine's  Day. 


XXVI. 

To  Madame  de  la 

Vive  >J<  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY,  1617. 

Oh  !  may  our  most  good  and  sweet  Saviour  be  the 
strength  and  life  of  your  soul,  which  is  dear  to  me  in 
very  truth  beyond  all  others,  with,  as  you  know,  one 

*  In  writing  to  a  mutual  friend,  M.  Philippe  de  Quoex, 
St.  Francis  de  Sales  says  of  Madame  de  la  Flechdre:  "  With 
the  exception  of  Madame  de  Chantal  I  do  not  think  that  I 
have  ever  met  in  any  woman  a  soul  stronger,  a  mind  more 
reasonable,  a  humility  more  sincere."  Madame  de  la 
Flechere  lived  at  Rumilly,  and  was  a  lifelong  friend  of  St. 
Jane  Frances,  to  whom  she  gave  her  chateau  for  a  Visita 
tion  foundation,  which  Convent  her  daughter  Fran£oise  de 
la  Flechere  in  later  years  governed.  Madame  de  la  Flechere 
was  received  into  the  Order  on  her  deathbed. 

There  are  no  less  than  sixty  letters  extant  from  St. 
Francis  de  Sales  to  Madame  de  la  Flechdre. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL       65 

exception,  which  does  not  bear  comparison.  Ah  ! 
my  Sister,  let  us  by  faithful  obedience  press  forward, 
enlarging  our  love  for  this  all  lovable  Saviour.  No, 
we  have  it  not  in  our  power  to  render  Him  a  service, 
we  are  of  too  small  account  for  that,  but  in  the  name 
of  His  Goodness  let  us  do  all  we  can  to  please  Him, 
depending  on  Him,  and  on  His  Providence,  so  that 
it  may  be  our  sole  support.  I  have  no  time  to 
write,  but  I  must  send  you  this  line  to  content  my 
own  heart  and  to  salute  yours.  Adieu,  and  good 
morning,  my  Sister  all  dear  to  me. 

XXVII. 

To  Sister  Paule  Jdronyme  de  Monthoux,*  Mistress 
of  Novices  at  Annecy. 

Vive  >J«  Jesus  ! 

GRENOBLE,  1618. 

I  have  received  all  your  letters,  my  poor  dear 
daughter;  they  came  in  two  sets  and  you  have  had 

*  Sister  Paule  Jeronyme  de  Monthoux  de  Annemasse 
was  the  first  Superior  of  the  foundation  of  Nevers,  1620,  and 
in  1625  of  that  of  Blois.  Her  biographer,  Mother  de  Chaugy, 
tells  us  that  in  the  houses  she  founded  the  virtues  of 
simplicity,  poverty,  and  humility  were  so  successfully 
implanted  by  her  that  it  could  truly  be  said:  "  The  work 
man  is  recognized  in  the  perfection  of  his  work."  She  died 
at  Blois  in  1661,  where  her  memory  was  held  in  such 
veneration  that  a  tombstone  was  erected  in  her  honour, 
half  of  which  tombstone  was  in  the  Nun's  choir  and  half 
in  the  secular  chapel,  in  order  thus  to  satisfy  the  devotion 
of  the  people. 

5 


r 

66  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 


replies  to  the  first  five,  but  I  still  have  four  by  me 
with  questions  to  answer. 

There  is  no  doubt  whatever  that  the  novices  should 
have  recourse  to  their  Mistress  in  every  matter, 
which  the  Rule  says  they  are  to  treat  with  her,  and 
it  is  but  fitting  that  they  should  be  as  exact  as  possi 
ble  on  this  point.  Sister  Assistant  should  give  her 
instructions  through  you :  for  to  act  otherwise  would 
be  very  prejudicial  to  them. 

Yes,  you  do  well  to  tell  me  the  more  important 
things,  but  you  do  wrong  to  call  me  a  Saint.  Take 
it  to  confession,  and  never  do  it  again.  My  God  ! 
I  am  nothing  but  a  sink  of  miseries. 

You  are  right  to  devote  yourself  as  much  as 
possible  to  your  duties  in  the  novitiate.  The  body 
is  indeed  a  poor  thing,  yet  be  careful  to  do  nothing 
to  injure  your  health.  May  God  bless  your  remedies, 
though  I  very  much  doubt  their  curing  you:  how 
ever,  in  all  things  we  must  look  solely  for  His  good 
pleasure.  You  are  quite  wrong,  my  daughter,  in 
thinking  that  Sister  Assistant  is  not  altogether  open 
with  you.  Do  not  make  such  reflections  and  don't 
hesitate  about  taking  your  own  line.  Has  not  good 

M.  the  Senator  been  right  ?  Remember  me 

most  affectionately  and  respectfully  to  him.  Mean 
time  I  am  very  much  concerned  about  your  illness. 
You  ought  to  consult  the  doctor  and  do  whatever 
he  tells  you.  Salute  the  good  man  cordially 
for  me. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL       67 


How  is  it  the  infirmarian  never  gives  me  one  word 
of  news  ?  Well,  my  dear,  I  am  very  fond  of  her  all  the 
same.  I  beg  of  her  to  gain  the  mastery  over  that 
heart  of  hers  so  that  she  may  train  herself  to  gentle 
ness  and  simple  observance;  however,  I  will  tell  this 
dear  daughter,  Marie  Adrienne  (Fichet),  of  this 
myself.  I  am  glad  that  you  are  employing  little 
Sister  Francoise  Marguerite  (Favrot).  Test  her 
well  so  that  she  may  advance  in  the  virtues  of 
religion. 

If  these  dear  novices  hold  fast  to  all  that  is  marked 
down  for  them,  and  I  entreat  them  to  do  so,  they 
will  make  great  progress.  Do  not  be  afraid  to  write 
quite  candidly  to  me;  letters  are  slow  but  sure  in 
coming.  I  wish  you  could  be  a  little  clearer  and 
more  detailed  in  speaking  of  the  causes  which 
prevent  the  Superior  from  being  quite  fitted  for  her 
office;  I  thought  they  were  exterior  rather  than 
interior.  Ah  !  what  a  pity  that  our  negligence  should 
be  of  such  prejudice  to  the  service  of  our  good  God. 
Write  openly  and  walk  faithfully  in  uprightness, 
simplicity,  and  great  gentleness,  bearing  with  your 
neighbour,  and  supporting  her  without  stint.  Seek 
God  in  all  things  and  be  faithful  to  Him.  He  looks 
to  the  intention.  Speak  out  boldly,  with  entire 
confidence  to  our  good  M.  Michel;  he  is  a  good  and 
sincere  man.  Adieu,  my  daughter.  May  the  great 
Jesus  make  you  all  His  own.  Amen. 


68  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 


XXVIII. 

To  M.  Michel  Favre,  Confessor  to  St.  Francis  de 
Sales,  and  to  the  Religious  of  the  Visitation  at 
Annecy. 

Vive  tp  Jesus  ! 

GRENOBLE,  1618. 

Most  truly,  good  Father  and  dear  son,  do  I  long 
for  leisure  to  write  as  my  heart  dictates  to  you,  but 
it  is  impossible.  My  feelings  towards  you  are  those 
of  a  mother,  and  greatly  have  you  consoled  me  by 
your  kindness  in  telling  me  how  God  has  made 
known  His  will  to  those  two  dear  sisters  who  aspire 
to  Him  and  find  their  rest  in  His  paternal  bosom. 
It  gives  me  ineffable  consolation,  seeing  that  I  myself 
have  this  same  attraction,  but  I  should  like  to  know 
the  very  words  that  were  communicated  to  them  so 
that  I  may  feed  my  soul  upon  them.  This  I  say 
from  my  heart.  Give  me  then  this  satisfaction,  and 
do  you  also  nourish  yourself  with  this  sacred  manna. 
Truly  having  this,  how  can  we  seek  elsewhere  for 
other  place  of  security  and  rest  ? 

Alas  !  dear  Father,  how  pitiable  are  our  infirmities 
and  imperfections  !  These  two  Sisters  appear  to  me 
to  be  unduly  observant  of  one  another.  They  have 
this  defect  by  nature,  and  I  think  it  better  that  I 
should  not  tell  them  of  it,  lest  they  suffer  from 
jealousy,  both  having  so  much  affection  for  me  and 
such  a  desire  to  please  me;  but  if  you  put  it  before 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL       69 


them  and  induce  them  to  be  more  simple,  cordial, 
and  open  with  one  another  that  is  all  that  is  needed 
to  set  matters  right,  for  I  plainly  see  that  each  fears 
to  do  wrong.  Sister  Assistant,  who  seems  to  me  the 
least  in  fault,  ought  to  divert  Sister  N.'s  mind,  and 
be  trustful  and  more  companionable,  compassionately 
bearing  with  her,  and  in  this  way  draw  her  out  of  her 
melancholy.  That  is  how  I  should  act,  and  by  so 
doing  I  have  often  relieved  and  cured  souls :  warming 
their  hearts  with  confidence,  talking  over  matters 
with  them  quite  openly,  while  consulting  them  as  if 
I  had  need  of  their  advice,  and  trusting  them;  yet 
referring  neither  to  their  state  of  melancholy,  nor  to 
the  subjects  on  which  they  philosophize;  neither  to 
their  difficulties  nor  to  the  concerns  of  their  neigh 
bour.  In  a  word,  let  these  sisters  act  as  charity  will 
teach  them,  if  they  but  ask  Our  Lord.  For,  as  our  very 
dear  Lord  *  said  to  me  yesterday,  "  It  is  to  the  humble 
souls  that  the  divine  Goodness  gives  true  wisdom." 
Verily,  if  there  is  any  lack  of  conformity  to  the 
teachings  of  our  Institute  it  is  most  improper  that 
the  sister  novices  should  know  of  it.  This  is  a  thing 
of  importance,  and  is  too  serious  to  be  dealt  with 
merely  as  we  may  feel  inclined.  The  Mistress  should 
lead  the  Novices  according  to  the  ordinary  exercises 
of  the  house,  and  if  on  some  occasion  she  differs  in 
opinion  as  to  these,  she  should  communicate  with 
the  Superior,  and  learn  from  her  how  to  act.  But 
*  St.  Francis  de  Sales. 


70  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 


for  ordinary  things,  when  the  sisters  who  are  under 
the  charge  of  the  Mistress  come  to  speak  to  the 
Superior  of  their  interior  state  and  their  difficulties 
she  should,  before  answering,  ask  them  if  they  have 
spoken  to  their  Mistress  and  what  she  said  on  the 
subject.     If  their  Mistress  has  wisely  instructed,  let 
her  confirm  what  the  Mistress  has  said,  and  en 
courage  them  to  follow  her  direction ;  if,  on  the  con 
trary,  the  Mistress  has  led  them  astray  she  ought 
not  to  let  the  novice  know  it,  but  put  her  imper 
ceptibly  on  the  right  way,  and  then  go  herself  to  the 
Mistress,  talk  the  matter  over  with  her,  instructing 
her,  and  instilling  into  her  a  desire  to  serve  the 
Sisters  affectionately.     To  me  it  seems  always  better, 
when  necessary,  to  nourish  the  esteem  and  confidence 
of  the  novices  for  their  Mistress.     I  should  like  the 
Superior  to  speak  to  them  as  far  as  possible  only 
through  her,  except  when  the  Rule  ordains  other 
wise.     But  I  have  already  written  so  much  about 
this  that  I  hope  it  will  be  done;  for  I  certainly  see 
that  our  Sister  Assistant  has  an  excellent  heart. 
She  must  be  encouraged  to  get  out  of  herself,  and  to 
seek  the  advancement  and  repose  of  the  Sisters  with 
simplicity  and  integrity:  only  speaking  to  them  for 
this  end,  and  to  console  them :  for  sometimes  for  our 
own  satisfaction  we  have  an  awkward  way  of  teasing 
and  worrying  others  by  inopportunely  returning  to  a 
subject  which  we  should  never  do  if  we  gave  our 
selves  time  to  reflect. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL        7! 

I  write  to  you  as  to  a  trusty  friend.  Manage  it 
all,  very  dear  Father,  as  you  think  best.  It  seems 
to  me  that  if  you  do  it  as  coming  from  yourself  it 
will  be  better  received  than  if  they  thought  you  had 
complained  to  me,  or  than  if  I  said  it  myself. 

Certainly  this  life  is  full  of  mortifications,  there 
fore  it  is  necessary  to  keep  ourselves  above  it,  looking 
for  a  better  life  in  which  you  will  clearly  see  how 

sincerely  I  am, 

Yours,  etc. 

XXIX. 

To  Sister  Anne  Marie  Rosset,  Assistant  at  Annecy. 

Vive  tfa  Jesus  ! 

GRENOBLE,  1618. 

It  will  be  a  great  comfort  to  you,  my  very  dear 
Sister,  to  see  His  Lordship,*  and  to  hear  that  all  the 
people  here  expect  to  become  more  fervent  in  the 
service  of  Our  Lord  by  means  of  this  house.  God 
grant  it  may  be  so  !  What  a  consolation  it  is  to 
hear  that  Sister  Paule  Jeronyme  is  fulfilling  so  well 
her  very  important  charge.  I  hope  all  our  dear 
Sisters  will  by  a  faithful  and  strict  observance  of 
our  holy  Rules  advance  every  day  in  the  way  of 
Our  Lord.  To  this  fidelity,  in  the  name  of  our 
sweetest  Saviour,  I  exhort  them,  and  I  embrace 
them  all  in  spirit  with  true  and  most  sincere  love. 
They  should  continue  as  the  Rule  teaches,  and  with 

*  St.  Francis  de  Sales  left  Grenoble  to  return  to  Annecy 
just  at  this  time. 


72  SELECTED  LETTERS  OP 

earnestness,  to  pray  for  the  health  and  the  growth 
in  holiness  of  his  Lordship.  And  let  them  neither 
forget  us,  nor  the  other  new  and  dear  foundations 
that  are  being  planted  here  and  there  by  the  hand 
of  Our  Lord;  for  these  ought  to  be  as  dear  to  us  as 
our  own,  since  it  is  the  divine  Will  that  we  dwell  in 
perfect  union  of  heart,  as  by  the  grace  of  God  we  do. 
Salute  all  our  friends  for  me,  especially  dear  Madame 
de  la  Valbonne,  not  forgetting  my  poor  old  Sister 
Anne  Jacqueline,  nor  my  friends  the  workmen,  for 
whom  I  have  a  great  liking. 

XXX. 

To  Sister  Paul  Jeronyme  de  Monthoux,  Mistress  of 
Novices  at  Annecy. 

Vive  *%*  Jesus  ! 

GRENOBLE, 
26th  April,  1618. 

MY  POOR  JERONYME, 

I  know  all  about  your  little  difficulties  with 
good  Sister  Assistant.  You  were  like  two  children, 
but  I  see  by  your  last  letter  you  are  now  simple  and 
frank  as  children  ought  to  be  with  one  another. 
What  pleasure  this  gives  me !  It  is  just  how  I  desire 
to  see  the  heart  of  my  dearest  little  Jeronyme.  You 
must  keep  it  up  and  make  no  reflections  whatever 
on  the  past.  As  it  helps  you  so  much  to  tell  me 
about  your  troubles,  do  so,  my  daughter,  for  I  am 
very  glad  to  know  them.  You  will  have  to  be  very 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL       73 

very  generous  in  bearing  with  yourself  and  with 
others.  Certainly,  speak  out  fearlessly,  in  a  spirit 
of  charity  and  cordial  confidence,  to  Sister  Assistant 
of  all  you  think  proper.  God  be  praised  for  the 
satisfactory  way  in  which  your  dear  novices  are 
getting  on.  You  should  be  continually  helping  them 
to  advance,  but  do  it  gently,  and  bear  with  the  little 
weaknesses  which  are  in  some.  Yes,  the  Mistress 
can  speak  to  them  when  necessary  at  their  assembly 
and  can  send  a  young  professed  sister  to  fetch  her 
work.  Their  letters  ought  to  be  given  to  her,  who 
can  doubt  it  ?  She  can  also  speak  to  the  novices 
during  great  silence  but  not  without  necessity. 
Should  the  number  in  the  novitiate  be  considerable 
you  must,  in  a  spirit  of  charity,  take  what  time  you 
think  necessary  to  satisfy  them.  I  have  a  great 
affection  for  you,  child.  No,  no;  you  must  not  say 
to  the  Sister  Assistant,  "  Our  Mother  would  not  do 
that,"  unless  it  be  in  council,  and  then  only  if 
necessary  and  with  great  respect. 

XXXI. 

To  Madame  de  la  Flecker e. 

Vive  >J<  Jesus  ! 

BOURGES, 
2nd  February,  1619. 

Only  one  word,  my  dearest  Sister,  for  it  is  not  long 
since  I  wrote  to  you,  and  I  await  good  news  of  you. 
My  own,  thank  God,  is  good.  Our  little  house  goes 


74  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 


on  peaceably,  its  good  odour  increasing.  As  to  my 
children,  I  hope  my  daughter's  marriage  with  M.  de 
Foras  will  soon  be  arranged,  and  that  she  will  settle 
in  Burgundy.* 

My  son  f  gives  me  as  keen  a  sorrow  as  ever  a  mother 
could  suffer — the  cause  I  will  tell  you  when  we  meet . 
He  is  at  court,  brave  and  gallant  as  he  can  be,  and 
they  tell  me,  that  he  is  resolved  to  conduct  himself 
well  and  to  make  his  fortune.  My  own  wish  is  that 
he  should  do  so  with  our  good  Prince,  but  I  know 
not  what  he  will  do.  My  dear  Father  will  help  him. 
I  am  overwhelmed  with  letters  that  have  to  be 
answered,  so  I  must  conclude.  O,  my  very  dear 
vSister,  may  the  great  Jesus  be  our  only  love  ! 
Amen. 

*  This  marriage  never  took  place,  for,  though  St.  Jane 
Frances  desired  it,  Fran9oise  could  not  make  up  her  mind 
to  accept  the  gentleman. 

f  Celse  Benigne,  in  whose  character  good  and  bad 
qualities  were  so  mingled  that  he  was  at  once  the  joy  and 
the  anguish  of  his  mother,  each  time  he  risked  the  life  of 
both  his  soul  and  body  by  the  unfortunate  duels  in  which 
he  was  so  often  engaged,  nearly  broke  her  heart.  In 
order  to  avoid  the  seductions  of  Paris  and  the  dangerous 
influence  of  his  friends,  the  Saint  was  anxious  to  have  him 
attached  to  the  Court  of  Savoy,  but  her  project  did  not 
find  favour  with  the  young  Baron. 


St.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL       75 

XXXII. 

To  Mother  Jeanne  Charlotte  de  Brechard,  Superior  at 
Moulins. 

Vive  >p  Jesus  ! 

PARIS, 

July  gth,  1619. 
MY  VERY   DEAR  DAUGHTER, 

This  is  only  a  line  to  announce  the  arrival  of 
a  good  young  lady*  whom  his  Lordship  and  I  are 
sending  to  you.  She  needs  a  home  to  retire  to,  and 

*  The  lady  so  charitably  recommended  to  Mother  de 
Brechard  was  Mademoiselle  de  Morville  (Madame  du 
Tertre) .  Left  a  widow  at  twenty-two,  she  had  long  before 
given  herself  up  to  a  life  of  vanity  and  worldly  pleasure. 
Her  parents,  anxious  to  safeguard  her  honour  and  the 
future  of  her  children,  procured  for  her  an  introduction  to 
St.  Francis  de  Sales,  who  was  then  in  Paris.  The  result  of 
this  acquaintance  was  that  Madame  du  Tertre  quickly 
renounced  her  unedifying  life  and  asked  to  be  admitted  into 
a  Visitation  Monastery,  not  as  an  aspirant  to  religious  life 
but  as  a  secular  benefactress. 

Thinking  it  desirable  to  remove  her  to  a  distance  from 
Paris,  where  the  temptations  to  return  to  her  former  life 
might  prove  too  strong  for  one  so  weak  and  so  recently 
converted,  St.  Francis  arranged  with  her  family  and  with 
Mother  de  Chantal  to  ask  Mother  de  Brechard  to  give  her  a 
home  in  her  convent.  His  solicitude  was  ill  repaid.  This 
volatile  and  mischievous  young  woman  brought  endless 
bitterness  to  his  heart,  and  to  that  of  St.  Jane  Frances, 
while  she  was  the  source  of  misery  and  contention  in  the 
community  in  which  she  lived.  In  due  time,  acting  upon 
the  advice  of  their  holy  Founder,  who  was  ever  too  hopeful 
in  his  views  about  Madame  du  Tertre,  she  was  allowed  to 
make  her  profession,  but  she  soon  relapsed  into  her  former 


76  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

ardently  desires  to  find  it  with  us.  Now,  as  we  can 
not  have  her  here,  we  hope  you  will  welcome  her 
and  look  after  her  lovingly  and  charitably.  She  is 
a  lady  of  quality  and  can  give  a  good  pension.  She 
will  not  come  to  you  for  a  fortnight,  so  that  you  may 
have  time  to  get  everything  suitably  ready  for  her. 
See  that  she  has  a  little  room  with  a  very  neat  and 
comfortable  bed  and  all  things  as  we  are  accustomed 
to  have  them.  Adieu,  she  will  give  you  all  our  news. 
Do  not  expect  his  Lordship  for  the  clothing  ceremony. 
Alas  !  this  good  and  dear  Father  feels  far  from  well. 
Pray  for  him.  I  wrote  to  you  the  other  day. 

XXXIII. 

To  Mother  Peronne  Marie  de  Chdtel,   Superior  at 
Grenoble. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

PARIS,  1619. 

You  ask  me,  my  dear  daughter,  if  we  are  poor. 
Yes,  indeed  we  are,  but  I  hardly  ever  give  it  a 
thought.  Heaven  and  earth  may  pass  away,  but 
the  word  of  God  remains  eternally  as  the  foundation 
of  our  hope.  He  has  said  that  if  we  seek  His  kingdom 
and  His  justice  all  the  rest  shall  be  added  unto  us. 

disedifying  and  uncontrolled  manner  of  living,  thereby 
becoming  the  cause  of  great  suffering  to  the  Institute.  A 
letter  of  St.  Jane  Frances'  shows  that  her  repentance  at 
the  end  was  genuine,  and  that  she  died  happily  in  peace 
with  God. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL       77 

I  believe  Him,  and  I  trust  in  Him.  The  extreme 
necessity  in  which  we  sometimes  find  ourselves  gives 
us  opportunities  of  practising  holy  confidence  in 
God  and  rare  perfection.  Truly  we  already  see  how 
wise  it  is  to  adhere  to  Him  and  to  hope  in  Him 
against  all  human  hope,  for  our  foundation  has  been 
a  thousand  times  more  successful  than  we  dared  to 
anticipate. 

XXXIV. 

To   Mother   Marie   Jacqueline    Favre,    Superior   at 
Lyons. 

Vive  tfc  Jesus  ! 

PARIS, 
September  29,  1619. 

What  a  great  consolation  for  you,  my  very  dear 
daughter,  to  have  the  joy  of  a  little  visit  from  our 
dearest  Father  !  It  is  such  a  relief  that  he  is  out  of 
Paris,  where  the  epidemic*  is  so  bad  that  his 
departure  was  a  delight  to  me.  Although  it  sur- 

*  We  read  in  the  inedited  "  Foundations  of  the  First 
Monastery  of  Paris":  "  In  the  years  1619  and  1620  God 
permitted  a  terrible  plague  to  break  out  in  Paris.  Terror 
drove  away  not  only  the  court  but  almost  the  entire  popu 
lation,  who  sought  safety  in  flight.  So  deserted  did  this 
great  city  become  that  we  are  told  the  grass  grew  in  the 
streets.  As  might  be  expected  in  such  circumstances,  the 
alms  upon  which  our  newly  established  Community  sub 
sisted  entirely  ceased,  and  to  add  to  our  misfortunes  we 
were  surrounded  by  infected  houses.  All  day  long  we 
could  hear  the  tinkle  of  the  little  bell  that  announced  the 
passing  of  the  death  waggon  in  front  of  the  house." 


78  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

rounds  us  do  not  fear  for  us,  daughter,  only  pray 
earnestly  that  we  may  accomplish  the  most  holy 
will  of  our  good  God.     I  have  every  confidence  that 
nothing  will  happen  but  what  is  His  good  pleasure, 
and  what  pleases  Him  pleases  us.     So  if  it  is  His 
will  I  shall  often  write  to  you,  and  I  will  address  all 
my  letters  to  his  Lordship,  who  has  desired  me  to 
keep  him  well  acquainted  with  our  news.     I  wish 
you  could  find  out  the  best  address  for  our  letters 
and  tell  me  also  how  you  will  send  yours.     It  would 
be  well  to  take  advantage  of  M.  Rousselet  when  he 
returns  to  this  town,  for  he  has  a  brother  at  Lyons. 
I  do  not  give  you  any  news,  dear  daughter,  for  I 
have  commissioned  my  nephew  de  Boisy  to  do  it; 
and  besides,  you  know  it  is  a  thing  which  is  distaste 
ful  to  me.     One  thing  only  is  necessary — to  possess 
God,  and  for  this  I  have  a  burning  desire.     This 
alone  is  happiness.     All  the  rest  is  mere  smoke. 
Cling  then  with  constancy  to  this  holy  aim.     Write 
to  me  of  your  interior  state:  you  will  be  reviewing 
it  now.*     O  God,  how  I  love  that  heart  of  my  great 
and  dear  daughter  !     I  long  to  see  it  generous,  pure, 
perfect,  in  a  word  united  in  a  holy  union  with  the 
Heart  of  its  amiable  and  adorable  God.     Adieu,  my 
daughter,  a  thousand  good  mornings  to  you  and  to 
your  dear  flock.     I  do  not  know  if  his  Grace  of 
Lyons  has  returned:  he  will  mayhap  want  to  delay 

*  The  autumn  has  always  been  the  season  appointed  for 
the  annual  Retreats  of  the  Sisters  of  the  Visitation. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL       79 

the  change  of  your  congregation  into  a  monastery.* 
It  is,  however,  expedient  that  it  should  be  done 
before  you  are  taken  away.  His  Lordship  will  speak 
to  you  of  this.  But  it  must  be  managed  very  tact 
fully.  One  word  in  conclusion.  Test  your  daughters 
well  before  their  profession. 

Adieu,  my  daughter.  I  am  always  yours  in  Our 
Lord.  You  know  this.  May  He  be  blessed  !  St. 
Michael's  Day. 

XXXV. 

To  Sister  Marie- Avoye  Humbert,  at  Moulins. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

PARIS,  1619. 

I  want  you  to  know,  my  dear  little  daughter,  what 
a  great  consolation  your  letter  has  been  to  me.  You 
have  portrayed  your  interior  state  with  much 
simplicity,  and  believe  me,  little  one,  I  tenderly  love 
that  heart  of  yours  and  would  willingly  undergo 
much  for  its  perfection.  May  God  hear  my  prayer, 
and  give  you  the  grace  to  cut  short  these  perpetual 
reflections  on  everything  that  you  do.  They  dissi 
pate  your  spirit.  May  He  enable  you  instead  to  use 
all  your  powers  and  thoughts  in  the  practice  of  such 

*  The  Archbishop  of  Lyons,  Mgr.  de  Marquemont, 
although  the  first  to  urge  that  the  Visitation  should  have 
enclosure  and  solemn  vows,  was  the  last  to  put  in  force  the 
Bull  erecting  it  into  a  Religious  Order.  He  held  back  in 
the  hope  of  inducing  the  house  at  Lyons  to  undertake 
the  reciting  of  the  great  Canonical  Office. 


8o  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

virtues  as  come  in  your  way.  How  happy  would 
you  then  be,  and  I  how  consoled  !  Make  a  fresh 
start  in  good  earnest,  my  darling,  I  beg  of  you.  For 
faults  of  inadvertence  and  suchlike,  humble  yourself 
in  spirit  before  God,  and  after  that  do  not  give  them 
another  thought.  You  will  do  this,  will  you  not, 
my  love  ?  Ah,  do  !  I  ask  it  through  the  love  you 
bear  to  your  poor  mother.  For  the  rest,  say  out 
boldly  eve^thing  in  your  letters;  they  always  con 
sole  me.  Let  nothing  worry  you.  Always  yours 
in  sincerity.  Pray  much  for  me.  May  the  sweet 
Jesus  accomplish  in  you  His  holy  will ! 


XXXVI 

To  the  Sisters  of  the  Visitation  of  Bourges. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

PARIS, 
October  3,  1619. 

MY  BELOVED  DAUGHTERS, 

The  affection  I  bear  you  is  my  only  motive 
in  striving  to  serve  and  console  you :  I  need  no  other 
spur,  for  that  one  is  boundless.  But  God  does  not 
intend  that  we  should  see  each  other  for  the  present, 
and  we  willingly  submit  our  desires  to  His  holy  will. 
Meanwhile,  let  us  prepare  ourselves  by  a  greater 
fidelity  to  observance  to  profit  by  the  occasion  should 
He  arrange  a  meeting  for  us. 

Above  all  things,  dear  daughters,  dwell  together, 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL       81 


I  beseech  of  you,  in  a  great  and  magnanimous  love 
of  His  holy  will,  and  a  gentle  mutual  support  of 
one  another,  which  will  ravish  the  HEART  01  the 
sovereign  Goodness:  for  our  good  Saviour  has  said 
that  it  is  by  our  love  for  one  another  that  we  shall 
be  recognized  as  His  disciples. 

No  leisure  for  more — I  recommend  myself  to  your 
prayers.  May  God  dwell  habitually  in  your  midst 
and  heap  upon  you  His  choicest  graces  ! 

Yours  always  in  Him.     May  He  be  blessed  ! 


XXXVII. 

To  the  Sisters  of  the  Visitation  of  Moulins. 

Vive  ^  J^sus  ! 

PARIS, 
December  i^th,  1619. 

MY  DEAREST  DAUGHTERS, 

We  are  now  beginning  a  new  year,  and  with 
my  whole  heart  I  come  to  beg  a  favour  of  you.  For 
the  sake  of  the  honour  and  privilege  of  being 
daughters  of  Our  Lady  will  you  not  grant  it  to  me  ? 
for  all  the  affection  of  which  I  am  capable  is  bound 
up  in  the  asking.  It  is  this,  to  make  a  strong  and 
effectual  resolve  to  walk  in  the  way  of  exact  obser 
vance,  obeying  simply,  in  all  humility  and  meek 
ness. 

In  the  name  of  God,  let  not  self-conceit  be  seen 
amongst  you,  nor  desire  of  offices,  nor  of  high  places ; 


82  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

but  rather,  in  the  knowledge  of  your  own  weaknesses 
and  miseries,  cultivate  a  great  love  of  humiliations, 
of  self-abasement,  and  of  all  things  lowly.  Never 
use  sharp  words  one  to  another.  Holy  gentleness, 
cordiality,  and  union  of  heart  should  reign  instead 
among  you,  so  that  a  gracious  affability  may  season 
all  your  words  and  actions,  and  no  shadow  of 
repugnance  ever  show  itself.  Do  not  think  about 
whether  you  are  loved  more  or  less  than  another. 
Kill  such  little  foxes,  I  pray  you,  for  they  will  steal 
away  the  peace  of  your  hearts.  We  should  never 
desire  to  be  loved,  but  believe  that  we  get  as  much 
affection  as  God  sees  good  for  us. 

Never  make  questions  as  to  whom  the  charges  are 
given ;  never  desire  them.  The  divine  will  ought  to 
be  the  rule  of  our  will  and  enough  for  us.  Now, 
my  dear  Sisters,  give  the  Holy  Virgin,  our  Lady,  the 
pleasure  of  seeing  you  serve  our  sweet  Master,  her 
dear  Son,  by  being  faithful  to  these  little  counsels 
which  I  give  on  their  part,  and  in  their  presence. 
I  ask  this  of  you  through  the  infinite  goodness  of 
the  Son  and  Mother,  while  I  beseech  them  to  grant 
you  a  superabundance  of  graces  and  their  eternal 
benediction.  Amen. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL        83 


XXXVIII. 

To  Mother  Peronne-Marie  de  Chdtel,*  Superior  at 
Grenoble, 

Vive  *%4  Je'sus  ! 

PARIS, 
January  i$tht  1620. 

Ah  !  how  is  it,  my  darling,  my  dearest  daughter, 
that  you  expect  a  severe  letter  from  me  ?  I  tell 
you  candidly,  and  glory  be  to  God  for  it,  your  heart 
is  too  good  to  deserve  scolding,  and  even  if  it  were 
not,  I  have  no  inclination  to  scold.  In  a  letter  which 
I  received  from  his  Lordship  speaking  of  the  houses 
(of  the  Institute)  that  he  has  visited,  he  says:  "  To 
speak  quite  openly,  at  Grenoble  I  have  found  one 
who  is  a  Superior  altogether  after  my  own  heart." 
Now,  you  may  imagine,  my  daughter,  what  good  it 
did  my  heart  to  hear  this.  Yes,  indeed  I  love  you 
very  dearly,  but  I  can  give  you  no  better  advice  than 
to  walk  straight  on  in  your  own  path,  which  is  a 
good  one,  without  turning  to  right  or  left.  You 
are  wonderful  in  the  way  you  complain  of  yourself. 
Remember,  that  if  God  permits  you  to  be  so  un 
faithful,  He  allows  these  little  negligences  so  that 

*  Such  was  the  reputation  for  fervour  of  the  Monastery  of 
Grenoble  that  many  distinguished  members  of  the  Society 
of  Jesus,  and  of  other  Orders,  spoke  of  it  as  a  "  Furnace  of 
Prayer,"  and  a  "  School  of  Virtues,"  but  the  humility  of 
Mother  de  Chatel  hid  from  her  the  great  work  that  God  was 
accomplishing  through  her  means  in  her  own  community. 


84  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

you  may  always  have  wherewith  to  humble  your 
self.  When  God  consoles  you  receive  His  consola 
tions  quite  simply,  accepting  alike  good  and  ill. 
In  a  word,  my  daughter,  you  must  unite  yourself 
to  God  in  everything,  and  by  everything,  and  lead 
your  daughters  in  the  same  way.  As  to  a  spiritual 
Father,  nothing  more  can  be  done.  You  must 
continue  to  have  patience  for  a  little  longer  and  God 
will  provide  you  with  one.  Meanwhile  be  all  things 
to  your  daughters,  and  then  all  will  go  well.  It  is 
a  great  consolation  to  hear  that  they  are  so  good. 
Oh  !  Lord  Jesus,  pour  down  Thy  graces  upon  this 
chosen  company.  Pray  much  for  us.  The  choice 
of  a  house  here  depends  upon  his  Lordship,  and  we 
are  at  our  wits'  end  to  find  a  suitable  one;  however, 
we  hope  to  be  settled  this  summer.  Well,  my 
daughter,  God  alone  suffices;  were  He  our  only  con 
solation,  and  did  we  never  wish  for  any  other,  how 
happy  we  should  be  !  Let  us  hold  to  this,  for 
nothing  else  matters.  Adieu,  my  love.  Pray,  and  get 
prayers  for  my  children,  I  beseech  you.  You  are 
most  truly,  believe  me,  the  very  dear  daughter  of 
my  heart. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL       85 

XXXIX. 

To  Mademoiselle  de  Chantal. 

[The  Saint  tells  her  daughter  of  M.  de  Toulonjon's  pro 
posal  of  marriage.] 

Vive  ^  Je"sus  ! 

PARIS,  1620. 

MY  DEAREST  DAUGHTER, 

Let  us  bless  God  who  takes  such  care  of  His 
children  who  trust  in  Him.  His  divine  Providence 
is  arranging  for  you  something  that  I  think  you  will 
like:  and  for  my  part,  it  is  altogether  desirable  to  me. 
Your  brother  is  going  to  see  you  and  he  will  tell  you 
about  the  gentleman,*  whom  you  do  not  know  but 
who  has  seen  you.  He  is  our  neighbour  at  Monthe- 
lon,  a  fine  straightforward,  brave  gentleman,  rich 
too,  and  with  a  very  well-appointed  house.  We  are 
extremely  pleased  at  the  honourable  way  in  which 
he  comes  to  make  his  courtship.  Tell  me  promptly 
and  candidly,  I  beg  of  you,  my  dear  daughter,  if 
your  affections  are  free,  for  if  so,  and  that  you 
continue  as  reasonable  and  submiss  ve  as  you 
promised  me  to  be  in  your  last  letter,  you  will  be 
happier  than  you  or  I  could  have  dreamt  of.  For 
the  love  of  God,  my  darling,  put  your  whole  heart 
entirely  into  the  hands  of  God  and  don't  let  yourself 
be  prejudiced  by  any  foolish  talking,  or  taken  up 
with  silly  thoughts  and  apprehensions.  Let  us  act, 

*  M.  de  Toulonjon. 


86  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

for  your  happiness  is  dearer  to  us  than  it  is  to 
yourself. 

If  it  please  the  great  God  to  bring  this  affair  to  a 
satisfactory  termination,  verily  you  will  be  happy 
and  well  pleased,  for  this  gentleman  is  all  that  I 
could  desire  for  you.  All  the  rest  I  leave  for  your 
brother  to  tell  you.  Do  not  speak  about  this  matter 
to  anyone,  but  pray  and  send  me  your  answer  as 
soon  as  you  can.  Now  don't  fail  to  do  so.  Write 
by  two  routes  and  promptly.  In  fifteen  days  I  shall 
send  to  the  coach  office  for  your  answer,  and  I  beg 
of  you  to  have  it  there  for  me.  As  regards  other 
business,  I  have  already  asked  you  to  urge  M. 
Coulon  to  sell  Foretz.  Be  sure  to  see  to  this;  for  we 
must  have  three  thousand  crowns  in  ready  money, 
as  I  have  promised  that  sum.  Arrange  that  M. 
Coulon  pays  you  in  full,  at  latest  within  six  months ; 
urge  him,  and  be  careful  to  see  that  there  is  no  un 
necessary  expenditure.  I  write  in  the  greatest 
haste.  God  bless  you,  my  child.  Unite  with  me  in 
praising  and  blessing  Him  always.  I  shall  settle 
things  to  your  best  advantage,  so  have  no  fear, 
dearest  daughter. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  GHANTAL       87 

XL. 

To  Mother  Jeanne  Charlotte  de  Brechard,  Superior  at 
Moulins. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

PARIS, 
March  I2th,   1620. 

I  know  well,  my  dearest  Sister,  how  deeply  you 
felt  the  news  of  my  son's  accident,*  for  your  heart 
is  so  full  of  love  for  me  that  all  my  sorrows  are 
sorrows  to  you.  I  did  not  mention  it  when  writing 
because  I  did  not  think  of  it.  God  has  given  me  the 
grace  not  to  be  very  much  upset  by  this  news,  which 
was  broken  to  me  bluntly  enough.  Indeed,  it  was 
an  unlooked  for  happening,  and  one  in  which  a  wiser 
man  than  he  could  not  have  refused  to  come  to  the 
assistance  of  an  injured  friend.  Such  is  the  way  of 
the  world.  All  the  same  he  got  into  trouble  about 
it,  without,  however,  being  too  much  inconvenienced, 
and  the  affair  is  now  all  settled.  The  good  gentle 
man  whom  the  sergeant  tried  to  take  away  was 
badly  wounded  and  has  not  yet  recovered;  but 
thank  God  all  the  rest  are  on  their  feet  again. 

Your  prayers  will  be  of  use  to  my  son  and  he  needs 
them.  We  are  thinking  of  marrying  my  daughterf 

*  The  young  Baron  de  Chantal  had  just  been  compro 
mised,  not  in  a  duel,  but  in  one  of  those  sudden  assaults 
so  common  at  that  period,  in  which  he  took  part  in  order  to 
defend  a  friend  who  had  been  attacked. 

f  Fran9oise  de  Chantal. 


88  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

to  M.  de  Toulon j on,  the  brother  of  Mme.  de  la 
Poivriere.  The  matter  has  been  proposed  to  us 
through  M.  Dautesy.  My  nephew  d'Effran  and  my 
son  know  him  well,  and  they  consider  it  a  very 
advantageous  match  for  my  daughter  and  advise  me 
not  to  refuse.  The  gentleman  declared  his  intentions 
most  honourably  and  with  all  deference.  He  is  a 
frank,  honest  man. 

Do  not  speak  of  this  for  the  present,  my  love,  but 
pray  about  it,  for  I  fear  my  daughter's  irresolution. 
She  is  a  painful  anxiety  to  me. 

Our  M.  Lefevre  has  not  come;  if  you  can  tell  me 
where  he  is  staying  I  would  invite  him,  or  indeed 
beg  of  him  to  come  here;  however,  the  chancellor  is 
very  likely  to  be  with  the  King. 

The  girl  I  proposed  to  you  as  a  lay  sister  lives  near 
Moulins,  but  if  you  have  others  whom  you  yourself 
know,  do  not  trouble  about  her,  it  does  not  signify. 
Your  plan  of  treating  with  the  Sisters  for  the  Nevers 
foundation  is,  I  consider,  admirable.  They  have 
done  the  same  at  Orleans.  But,  my  dear  friend,  see 
that  everything  is  on  a  very  secure  footing  and  only 
treat  with  good  subjects,  such  as  you  know  they 
ought  to  be.  For  the  rest  visit  and  find  out  all 
about  the  place  they  propose  selling  to  you  before 
you  purchase  it,  and  arrange,  if  you  can,  as  they 
have  done  at  Orleans,  to  purchase  in  case  it  proves 
suitable,  and  if  not  desirable  as  a  permament  resi 
dence,  to  rent  it.  What  you  tell  me  about  the 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL       89 

Carmelites  wishing  to  take  it  keeps  me  in  a  state 
of  uncertainty,  for  they  are  extremely  prudent  and 
have  very  competent  people  to  help  them.  But  the 
good  Father  of  our  Sisters  (Bonsidat)  can  do  much 
with  the  advice  of  the  Jesuits.  I  think,  or  rather  I 
fear,  they  may  be  very  glad  to  put  us  off  now  that 
the  Carmelites  are  coming.  Indeed,  we  must  put 
the  affair  into  the  hands  of  God  and  follow  good 
counsel  as  you  are  doing.  You  should  make  quite 
certain  of  the  consent  of  the  gentlemen  of  Nevers 
and  of  the  authorities  of  the  town  before  taking  the 
Sisters  there;  for  this  reason  we  must  obtain  it,  at 
latest,  by  Easter,  as  it  is  so  far  from  Nessy,  and  I 
think  those  for  Orleans  will  be  sent  by  Pentecost. 
By  the  way,  you  have  not  told  me  if  they  have  sent 
you  a  mistress  of  novices;  but  as  dear  Sister  Marie 
Helene  (de  Chastellux)  is  doing  so  well  I  think  you 
might  do  with  her.  Certainly,  my  child,  if  the 
Superior  of  Nevers  is  from  Nessy  that  is  enough. 
Don't  urge  Mgr.  of  Lyons,  but  let  him  do  as  he  likes. 
Your  spiritual  Father  can  give  permission  for  the 
departure  of  the  Sisters. 

You  see  I  am  writing  in  breathless  haste.  We  are 
always  overwhelmed  with  work  here;  but  to-day  it 
is  because  I  have  a  heavy  cold  for  which  I  was  bled 
yesterday.  You  know  how  subject  I  am  to  these 
colds,  but  you  need  not  be  in  the  very  least  anxious 
about  me.  Would  to  God,  my  dearest  friend,  that  you 
kept  as  well  as  I  do,  and  that  they  took  as  much 


90  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

care  of  you  !  It  distresses  me  that  you  have  no  one 
to  look  after  you.  May  God  in  His  goodness  provide 
you  with  someone  !  Take  what  care  you  can  of 
yourself,  I  beseech  you. 

I  have  had  no  news  of  his  Lordship  for  a  long  time, 
but  I  know  he  is  quite  well.  Thank  God,  I  think  he 
will  soon  go  to  Piedmont.  M.  de  Boisy  is  coadjutor 
in  the  bishopric  of  Geneva.  No  more  time.  I 
salute  your  dear  family  and  your  hostess.  I  cannot 
write  more.  Good-bye,  my  dearest  and  best  of 
daughters,  for  whom  I  have  such  a  special  love. 
Urge  on  your  daughters  gently  in  the  way  of  holy 
tranquillity  and  recollection.  Amen. 


XLI. 

To  Mademoiselle  de  Chantal. 


PARIS,  1620. 

Listen  to  this,  daughter  dear.  M.  de  Toulonjon 
finds  himself  free  for  eight  or  ten  days,  and  off  he  is 
going  to  know  whether  you  consider  him  too  old  to 
please  you;  for  as  regards  everything  else  he  is  in 
hopes  of  finding  favour  with  you.  As  for  me,  to  be 
candid  with  you  I  see  nothing  to  find  fault  with  in 
him,  and  even  nothing  more  to  wish  for.  I  never 
before  remember  feeling  such  satisfaction  about  a 
temporal  matter.  Our  Lord  has  given  me  this 
feeling.  It  is  not  so  much  this  gentleman's  good 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL       91 

nature  and  good  birth  that  attracts  me  as  his  mind, 
disposition,  candour,  his  good  sense,  uprightness, 
and  reputation.  In  a  word,  my  dear  Fran£oise,  we 
may  well  bless  God  about  this  affair.  In  gratitude 
to  Him,  my  child,  you  should  try  to  love  and  serve 
Him  better  than  you  have  ever  done  and  to  let 
nothing  whatsoever  prevent  you  from  frequenting 
the  sacraments  and  from  practising  humility  and 
gentleness.  Take  the  Devout  Life  for  your  guide 
and  it  will  lead  you  safely.  Do  not  lose  your  time 
over  such  little  vanities  as  jewels  and  clothes.  You 
are  about  to  possess  them  in  abundance,  but,  dear 
daughter,  never  forget  that  we  should  use  the  good 
things  God  gives  us  without  being  attached  to  them, 
and  everything  that  the  world  esteems  should  be 
looked  upon  in  this  light.  Henceforth,  let  your 
ambition  be  to  be  adorned  with  honour  and  modest 
discretion  in  the  position  into  which  you  are  about 
to  enter.  Indeed  I  am  gratified  that  your  relatives 
and  I  have  arranged  this  marriage  without  you.  It 
is  thus  that  the  wise  act,  and  I  should  like  always 
to  be  your  counsellor.  Besides,  your  brother,  who 
has  a  good  judgment,  is  charmed  with  this  alliance. 
M.  de  Toulonjon  it  is  true  is  some  fifteen  years  your 
senior,  but,  my  child,  you  will  be  far  happier  with 
him  than  if  you  married  a  foolish,  inconsiderate 
young  scamp  such  as  are  the  young  men  of  to-day. 
You  are  marrying  a  man  who  is  nothing  of  all  this, 
who  never  gambles,  but  who  has  passed  his  life  at 


92  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

court  and  in  the  battlefield  with  honour  and  who  has 
a  high  appointment  from  the  King.  You  will  not 
have  the  good  judgment  with  which  I  credit  you  if 
you  do  not  receive  him  cordially  and  frankly.  Do 
so,  my  daughter,  with  a  good  grace,  and  be  assured 
that  God  has  you  in  His  mind  and  will  not  forget  you 
if  you  throw  yourself  tenderly  into  His  arms,  for  He 
takes  care  of  those  who  trust  in  Him. 


XLII. 

To  Sister  Marie-Marthe  Legros,  at  Bourges. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

PARIS,  1620. 
MY   VERY   DEAR   SlSTER, 

I  understand  perfectly,  and  have  never 
doubted  but  that  your  intention  was  upright.  Don't 
be  afraid  to  tell  me  what  you  think  it  your  duty  to 
mention,  but,  my  love,  do  not  worry  yourself  about 
such  things,  if  they  are  not  manifest  faults.  Leave 
them  to  the  coadjutrix,  who  ought  to  do  her  duty 
in  all  humility  and  cordiality.  Tell  her  from  me 
that  I  will  do  all  she  asks  me,  but  I  cannot  write 
to  her  this  time.  For  God's  sake  observe  the  rules 
punctually,  and  have  all  of  you  but  one  heart  and 
one  soul,  and  so  will  your  love  be  perfect  in  Our 
Lord.  Give  my  affectionate  love  to  my  poor  fat 
Sister  M.  M.,  and  dear  little  M.  Louise;  both  are  in 
my  heart.  I  wish  all  happiness  to  the  two  deaj 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL       93 

daughters  Marie-Francoise  and  Anne-Marie;  I  pray 
God  to  give  them  and  all  of  you  the  virtue  of  holy 
obedience,  the  mother  of  all  virtues. 

Be  sure  to  tell  the  dear  professed  that  they  have  a 
bigger  share  of  my  heart  than  they  dream  of.  But 

as  to  the  reception  to  the  habit  of  Sister this 

child  has  not  the  conditions  marked,  why  then  have 
they  given  her  their  votes  ?  They  do  not  set 
sufficient  value  on  fidelity  to  the  Rule.  Votes  should 
never  be  given  in  the  hope  of  amendment,  you  should 
see  the  improvement  first  before  giving  the  habit, 
and  the  same  with  regard  to  Sister  C.  M. :  she  should 
not  make  her  profession  at  the  end  of  the  year. 
Why  !  in  truth  she  has  only  really  conducted  herself 
as  a  novice  for  six  months,  so  she  ought,  I  consider, 
to  be  kept  back,  and  this  will  prove  her  perseverance 
and  bring  home  to  her  that  she  does  not  deserve  to 
be  professed,  and  that  with  humility  and  submission, 
such  matters  should  be  left  in  the  hands  of  the 
Superior,  and  the  Sisters.  By  this  prolongation  of 
her  trial,  her  virtue  and  her  dispositions  will  be 
tested. 

May  God  in  His  goodness  give  you  all  His  spirit, 
and  the  grace  to  weigh  well  all  our  Rules,  so  that 
they  may  be  observed  and  followed  even  to  the  most 
insignificant  point,  for  in  this  our  happiness  consists. 

Adieu  to  you,  my  dear  Sister,  and  to  all  our  dear 
professed.  Let  us  love  God  and  accomplish  His 
will,  I  beseech  you,  my  dearly  loved  daughter. 


94  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

XLIII. 

To  Madame  du  Tertre. 

Vive  ^  J6sus  ! 

PARIS, 

ii  August,  1620. 
MY   VERY   DEAR   DAUGHTER, 

Having  a  little  free  time  I  make  use  of  it  to 
beg  of  you  in  the  name  of  God  to  accept  the  judge 
ment  of  the  Bishop  of  Geneva,  to  whom  you  have 
referred  this  affair,  and  who  considers  that  what  was 
so  deliberately  settled  on  the  house  of  Nevers  should 
remain  with  that  house.  You,  my  dearest  daughter, 
ought  to  be  indifferent  about  such  matters  so  long 
as  we  give  you  all  you  desire.  Why  should  you 
trouble  as  to  what  use  we  make  of  your  gift  since 
quite  sufficient  is  provided  for  your  maintenance  ? 
If  you  keep  to  your  holy  desire  of  living  amongst  us 
and  giving  yourself  entirely  to  God  you  must,  if  you 
please,  trust  his  Lordship  and  show  that  you  are 
satisfied  with  his  decision.  As  for  us,  we  desire 
neither  law-suit  nor  contention,  and  a  hundred  times 
would  we  prefer  to  return  all  you  have  given  us 
rather  than  retain  it  with  the  least  accompanying 
unpleasantness :  for  we  value  peace  with  holy  poverty 
incomparably  more  than  all  the  goods  this  world 
can  give  us. 

The  Bishop  of  Geneva  will  not  disclaim  what  I  now 
say  to  you.     I  am  a  little  surprised  that,  since  his 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  GHANTAL       95 

letters  have  arrived,  we  have  received  no  news  except 
that  much  pressure  is  being  brought  to  bear  on  our 
Sisters  of  Nevers  to  induce  them  to  return  the  money 
they  have  received.  It  is  their  Bishop  tells  me  this. 
You  understand,  my  very  dear  daughter,  that  if  you 
desire  to  persevere,  as  I  believe  you  do,  you  must 
please,  now  that  you  are  acquainted  with  the  views 
of  his  Lordship  of  Geneva,  cease  to  discuss  this 
matter. 

Our  poor  Sisters  of  both  houses  are  sorely  afflicted 
at  having  to  give  ear  to  a  style  of  conversation  with 
which  they  are  unacquainted — peace  is  more  to 
them  than  such  things.  Let  them  have  it,  then,  I 

pray  you. 

Believe  me, 

Always  yours,  etc. 

XLIV. 

To  M.  de  Palierne,  Treasurer  of  France  at 
Moulins. 

Vive  >J<  J£sus  ! 

PARIS, 
SlR,  August  15,  1620. 

Your  regard  for  the  Bishop  of  Geneva  and 
for  our  little  Institute,  together  with  the  prudence 
with  which  you  have  always  guided  our  Convent  of 
Moulins,  gives  me  hope  that  you  will  find  a  means 
of  adjusting  the  opposing  claims  of  the  Bishop  of 
Nevers  and  Madame  du  Tertre.  The  pregnant 


g6  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

arguments  you  put  forward  bear,  I  acknowledge, 
great  weight,  but  so  do  those  of  his  Lordship  of 
Nevers.     I  see  much  to  consider  on  both  sides.     Yet 
I  tell  you  frankly,  and  it  seems  to  me  that  I  am  not 
unreasonable  in  my  opinion,  that,  in  consideration 
of  Madame  du  Tertre' s  resolve  to  live  with  us,  what 
she  has  so  freely  given  ought  to  be  left  with  the  house 
of  Nevers:  otherwise  she  would  have  to  make  a 
virtue  of  necessity,  and  this  we  should  be  sorry  to 
oblige  her  to  do.     But  I  am  chiefly  influenced  by  the 
fact  that  the  authorities  of  Nevers  only  gave  permis 
sion  for  the  establishment  of  the  Convent  because 
Madame  du  Tertre  accompanied  her  petition  by  a 
promise  of  ten  thousand  crowns,  which  promise  was 
followed  by  the  actual  purchase  in  her  name  of  a 
property,  and  the  payment  of  a  third  of  the  founda 
tion  money;  and  on  the  strength  of  this  the  Sisters 
were  received.     Possession  was  afterwards  taken  of 
the  house.    The  Sisters  were  installed  by  the  Bishop, 
enclosure  established,  and  the  Blessed  Sacrament 
reserved.    Since  that  day  the  Divine  Office*  has  been 
continuously  recited.   Thus,  the  foundation  is,  as  you 
see,  completely  established.   How,  then,  can  Madame 
du  Tertre,  having  undertaken  the  financial  establish 
ment  of  this  house,  now  draw  back  without  upsetting 
the  whole  affair  ?   For  as  his  Lordship  of  Nevers  has 
upon  two  occasions  plainly  told  me,  the  spiritual 
foundation  cannot  exist  without  the  temporal. 
*  The  Little  Office  of  Our  Lady. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  GHANTAL       97 

Do  you  not  see,  Sir,  that  to  do  what  this  young 
lady  wishes  would  mean  ruining  one  of  our  houses 
to  ensure  abundance  to  the  other  house. 

My  very  dear  brother,  may  I,  Sir,  so  call  you  ? 
When  writing  to  you,  I  have  often  thought  of  doing 
so  because  of  my  sisterly  confidence  in,  and  affection 
for  you,  and  because  of  the  obligations  under  which 
you  have  placed  me.     This  I  say  simply  and  frankly, 
though  perhaps  somewhat  unconventionally.     Allow 
me  Sir,  my  very  dear  brother,  to  tell  you  that  the 
property  is  not  ours  to  divide.      As  Madame  du 
Tertre  no  longer  wishes  to  adhere  to  her  first  resolve, 
she  may  be  at  liberty  to  take  back  what  she  has 
given,  but  I  do  not  know  what  justice  would  have 
to  say  on  this  point.     Still,  putting  justice  aside, 
the  Bishop  of  Geneva  would  surely  not  approve  of 
our  retaining  one  teston*  that  was  not  freely  given. 
Oh  !  of  that  there  is  no  doubt.     But  as  she  has 
entered  amongst  us,  and  as  our  house  of  Moulins  is 
satisfied    with    the    twenty    thousand    francs    she 
brings,  acknowledging  that  this  sum  is  quite  suffici 
ent  to  provide  the  young  lady  with  all  she  requires, 
and  as  the  affair  concerns  our  own  houses,  is  it  not 
better  to  follow  the  advice  of  his  Lordship  of  Geneva 
and  share  the  ten  thousand  crowns  between  the  two 
houses  ?  or  at  least  leave  ten  thousand  francs  to 
Nevers,  so  that  that  house  may  not  be  ruined.     It 
was  upon  the  assurance  of  this  from  our  Moulins 
*  An  old  French  coin. 

7 


SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 


sisters  that  those  of  Nevers  decided  to  go  to  that 
town.  Before  God,  how  can  we  possibly  put  into 
the  power  of  the  Bishop  of  Nevers  such  a  favourable 
pretext  for  sending  the  sisters  away  ?  Oh  !  can  you 
not  see,  my  very  dear  brother,  how  shameful  it 
would  be,  and  how  prejudicial  to  the  service  of  God  ? 
Although  the  houses  are  ours,  and  we  have  the 
principal  interest  in  them,  the  agreement  has  been 
more  to  the  advantage  of  this  dear  young  lady  than 
to  us.  For  with  her  twenty  thousand  francs  she 
possesses  at  Moulins  all  the  privileges  she  could  hope 
for  were  it  fifty  thousand,  and  besides,  when  there  is 
just  reason,  in  virtue  of  her  title  of  benefactress, 
she  is  free  to  pass  on  to  Nevers  and  there  enjoy  the 
same  rights  as  are  conferred  on  her  at  Moulins.  This, 
in  my  opinion,  is  a  very  just  arrangement  and  I  most 
humbly  beg  of  you  to  induce  her  to  accept  it.  Use 
your  influence  with  her,  I  beseech  of  you,  for  the 
honour  and  glory  of  God  and  of  His  Blessed  Mother, 
and  also  for  the  love  you  bear  our  little  Institute. 
Madame  du  Tertre  desired  to  know  the  wishes  of  the 
Bishop  of  Geneva,  and  he  has  acceded  to  her  request. 
Let  her  then  accommodate  herself  to  his  views  and 
live  in  peace.  I  appeal  to  you  in  the  name  of  God, 
for  I  see  no  other  way  of  settling  this  affair,  and  I 
own  candidly  that  I  can  obtain  nothing  more  from 
his  Lordship  of  Nevers,  who  holds  out  for  the  full 
sum  and  writes  about  it  in  a  very  matter-of-fact  way. 
I  answer  as  God  directs  me,  resolved  through  His 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES   DE  CHANTAL       99 

grace  to  place  all  in  His  hands  and  to  remain  in 
peace  and  submission  to  whatever  divine  Providence 
ordains. 

I  beg  of  our  Sisters  of  Moulins  to  do  whatever 
justice  demands.  Oh  !  what  a  shame  it  would  be  to 
see  our  houses  sueing  one  another  !  A  thousand 
times  rather  would  I  prefer  to  see  them  overwhelmed 
with  reproaches  and  poverty  than  that  this  should 
ever  happen.  If,  dearest  brother,  after  all  these 
humble  petitions  and  arguments,  Madame  du  Tertre 
and  our  Sisters  of  Moulins  wish  to  act  against  those 
of  Nevers  she  must  do  as  she  pleases;  but  we  shall 
neither  blame  them  nor  defend  ourselves,  for  to  do 
so  would  not  be  the  will  of  God,  and  under  these 
circumstances  I  am  persuaded  it  would  be  better 
for  one  or  other  entirely  to  surrender  its  claim. 
Such,  too,  is  the  opinion  of  his  Lordship  of  Geneva. 

Oblige  me  by  telling  our  Sister,  the  Superior  of 
Moulins,  that  I  have  already  written  to  her,  as  by 
accident  she  may  not  have  yet  received  my  letter. 
This,  that  I  now  write  to  you,  will  also  serve  for  good 
Madame  du  Tertre,  it  being  all  I  am  able  for,  as  I 
have  a  slight  indisposition  which  is  becoming 
habitual  with  me.  I  have  no  other  wish  than  that 
she  should  be  treated  sweetly  and  cordially  with  all 
affection  as  she  certainly  merits.  But,  I  assure  you, 
Nevers  was  entirely  her  own  free  choice:  I  have 
ample  evidence  of  this  in  her  letters.  God  only 
knows  all  that  has  passed  on  this  subject.  Our 


ioo  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

poor  Sister  Superior  may  have  appeared  somewhat 
inflexible  and  shown  how  much  she  felt  this  rupture. 
But,  dearest  brother,  in  consideration  for  her  posi 
tion  we  must  throw  over  this  fault  of  weakness  or 
surprise,  the  mantle  of  holy  charity,  that  mantle 
which  bears  with  all,  excuses  all,  and  hides  all  the 
defects  of  her  children.  These  last  lines  are  in 
confidence  for  your  own  ear  only,  your  goodness  and 
piety  encouraging  me  to  confide  in  you.  I  beseech 
of  you  in  conclusion  to  use  all  the  influence  at  your 
command  in  favour  of  peace  and  charity.  Believe 
me,  I  am  truly  indifferent  to  everything  except  the 
glory  of  God. 

I   remain,    Sir,    very   dear   brother,    with   much 
affection, 

Your  humble  and  obliged 

Sister  and  servant  in  Our  Lord. 


XLV. 

To  St.  Francis  de  Sales. 

Vive  >fc  Jesus  ! 

PARIS, 
August,  1621. 

Pray  much,  my  incomparable  Father,  for  the 
Archbishop  of  Bourges,*  and  ask  our  Sisters  to  pray 

*  The  Archbishop  of  Bourges,  being  one  of  those  who 
discovered  the  ambitious  conspiracy  hatched  by  Conde, 
Governor  of  Berry,  for  which  he  was  arrested  in  Sep 
tember,  1616,  became,  upon  that  Prince's  release  several 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     101 

for  him.  What  is  this  storm  after  all  in  comparison 
with  the  sufferings  of  Our  Lord  in  His  Passion  ? 
I  beseech  His  divine  Majesty,  to  which  I  have  con 
secrated  myself,  to  let  my  brother's  part  in  this 
affair  serve  entirely  for  His  glory,  and  I  doubt  not 
but  that  it  will  be  so.  The  doctor  was  thunder 
struck  when  they  told  him  that  Mgr.  of  Bourges  had 
been  removed  and  M.  N.  given  the  Archbishopric. 
He  speaks  of  nothing  but  the  universal  affection  of 
the  people  of  Bourges  for  our  good  Archbishop,  who 
feels  this  blow  though  he  has  taken  it  in  his  usual 
good-natured  way.  You  who  know  him  can  under 
stand  how  detrimental  the  change  will  be  to  the 
poor  and  to  the  religious  Houses,  to  both  of  whom 
he  has  been  such  a  benefactor.  Our  Sisters  will  not 
be  the  least  sufferers,  for  he  loved  them  much  and 
was  extremely  good  to  them.  A  word  from  you 
would  be  an  immense  consolation  to  him. 

May  the  sweet  Jesus  fill  your  heart  with  His  most 
pure  love,  and  may  we  eternally  repose  in  Him. 
Amen. 


years  later,  the  object  of  his  special  vengeance.  He 
obliged  Mgr.  Fremyot  to  resign  his  Archiepiscopal  See, 
assigning  him  in  compensation  the  abbeys  of  Ferridres,  and 
Breteuil,  and  also  the  priory  of  Nogent-le-Rotrou. 


102  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 


XLVI. 

To  Madame  de  la  Flecker e. 

Vive  ^  J6sus  ! 

PARIS,  1621. 

Madame,  I  pray  that  God  may  always  be  your 
strength,  your  love,  and  your  hope,  for  in  my  little 
ness  I  have  an  incomparable  affection  for  you.  Eh  ! 
but  your  letters,  dear,  best  of  sisters,  console  me, 
and  yet  I  truly  feel  with  you  who  bear  the  burden 
of  sharp  and  hidden  sorrows.  But  after  all,  how 
happy  we  should  be  to  suffer  such  things  with  only 
the  eye  of  God  to  look  upon  them.  Truly  our  crosses 
ought  greatly  to  raise  our  courage,  seeing  that  by 
them  we  attain  to  a  union  all  secret  with  our  sweet. 
Master,  the  greatness  of  whose  sufferings  nor  men 
nor  angels  can  ever  conceive.  Take  comfort  in  this 
thought  when  pain  is  at  its  height.  Still,  you  ought 
not  to  conceal  your  pain  from  our  Blessed  Father 
(but  I  think  you  do  not). 

We  can,  it  seems  to  me,  so  name  him,  as  there  is  a 
worthy  ecclesiastic  here  who  calls  him  the  true 
Father.  I  am  sure,  dearest  sister,  that  each  day  he 
strives  after  a  higher  perfection.  Happy  they  who 
have  the  example  of  his  rare  virtues  before  them, 
but  far  happier  they  who  imitate  them  !  God  grant 
us  the  grace  to  be  of  this  number,  and  may  my 
weakness  not  hold  me  back.  I  shall  be  satisfied  if 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  OHANTAL     103 

I  follow  him  a  hundred  steps  behind.  I  am  very 
glad  that  your  sister  has  the  comfort  of  staying  with 
you  and  that  your  son  is  good.  May  God  give  him 
the  grace  to  persevere,  and  may  he  root  all  vanity 
out  of  your  daughter's  heart.  Mine  is  very  extrava 
gant.  It  is  well  that  she  has  found  such  a  good  and 
prudent  husband.  When  I  see  her  I  do  my  best  to 
make  her  sensible  and  to  show  her  her  mistake.  I 
recommend  her  to  your  prayers.  My  son  is  also 
most  extravagant,  but  otherwise  he  is  brave,  love- 
able,  and  esteemed  at  court,  where  the  King  has 
given  him  a  very  honourable  past  for  one  so  young. 
But  all  this  is  vanity.  I  value  more  your  remem 
brance  of  him  before  God  than  all  these  dignities. 
He  is  always  here,  I  mean  with  the  court,  or  in  his 
garrison.  I  trust  to  the  prayers  of  our  Blessed 
Father  to  save  these  children's  souls,  and  that  is  all 
I  care  about. 
Adieu,  dearest  Sister. 


XLVII. 

To  the  Countess  de  Toulonjon, 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

PARIS,  1621. 
MY  DEAREST  DAUGHTER, 

The  dress  I  am  sending  you  is  really  quite 
perfect  and  is  the  most  beautiful  that  can  be  pro 
cured.  If  your  brother  were  very  rich  it  would  be 


104  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

a  pleasure  to  him  to  pay  the  bill  for  you,  but  as  it  is 
he  begs  of  you  to  be  satisfied  with  his  good- will,  for 
he  has  not  wherewith  to  pay  it.  Be  content  with 
this  dress,  for  it  is  handsome  and  quite  sufficiently 
stylish,  and  because  you  so  long  for  it  I  want  to 
satisfy  you.  M.  de  Toulon j on  writes  that  you  have 
not  a  single  gown  except  the  one  you  are  wearing. 
I  cannot  understand  this,  as  during  the  last  seventeen 
months  you  have  had  four  silk  dresses  and  the 
brocade  costume  about  which  you  told  me.  What 
then  am  I  to  think,  I  pray  you,  dear  Francoise  ? 
Oh  !  God  bless  you,  my  daughter;  do  be  content  and 
let  it  be  seen  that  you  are  the  child  of  parents  who 
were  altogether  reasonable,  peaceful,  and  constant 
in  their  perfect  affection,  and  this  it  is  that  I  desire 
for  you. 

I  write  in  haste.  A  thousand  salutations  to  all 
your  dear  relatives.  Do  not  expect  your  brother: 
he  cannot  go  to  you,  and  I  do  not  wish  him  to.  You 
have  my  nephew.  Courage,  my  child,  be  not  a  silly, 
frivolous  girl,  troubling  over  trifles,  and  letting  them 
take  up  your  thoughts.  Urge  M.  de  Toulonjon  to 
send  me  the  money  for  the  dress.  The  amount  of 
the  bill  is,  I  understand,  500  livres,  and  I  have  not 
got  the  money  to  pay  it,  so  let  me  have  it  by  the 
first  opportunity,  as  I  do  not  wish  to  remain  in  debt 
here. 

God  bless  you,  dearest  Fran9on.     I  am  in  a  great 
hurry. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     105 


XLVIII. 

To  Mother  Marie  Jacqueline  Favre,  Superior 
at  Montferrand. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

DIJON, 

May,  1622. 

MY  DEAREST  DAUGHTER, 

Your  letter  of  the  lyth  of  March  is  the  only 
one  I  have  received;  the  others  will  no  doubt  come 
to  hand  later,  God  willing.  You  must  not  put  off 
your  departure  beyond  the  date  you  mention.  I  do 
wish  you  were  here,  for  it  certainly  does  delay  me 
not  to  have  you.  Your  presence  here  is  needed, 
and  as  the  affairs  of  dear  Mme.  de  Dalet  are  hopeless 
you  had  better  come  away  as  soon  as  ever  you  can. 
The  house  of  Montferrand  ought  to  finance  your 
journey  from  the  place  whence  you  came  to  them, 
and  the  house  of  Lyons  should  do  likewise ;  but  your 
coming  here  is  hardly  more  than  your  going  to 
Nessy.*  I  shall  write  to  the  Lyons  Sisters  in 
reference  to  this. 

We  are,  thank  God,  poor  here,  yet,  God  be  praised, 
nothing  is  wanting  to  us.  A  widow  of  good  family, 
discreet  and  genial,  wants  to  live  with  us  as  a 
benefactress.  She  proposes  giving  her  furniture  and 
2,000  crowns,  besides  defraying  all  her  own  expenses. 

We  have  received  two  good  children,  and  find  no 
*  A  popular  name  for  Annecy. 


lo6  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

lack  of  aspirants  for  our  life,  but  the  important 
thing  is  to  be  careful  in  our  choice.  In  my  opinion 
you  will  be  pleased  with  those  you  will  find  here. 
Yesterday  we  went  with  Mgr.  de  Langres*  to  look 
for  a  house.  It  is  not  easy  to  find  a  suitable  one, 
but  Our  Lord  will  help  us.  We  are  advised  to 
bide  our  time  and  to  put  up  with  the  house  that 
adjoins  this,  which  is  sufficiently  commodious  for  a 
beginning.  Moreover,  to  the  money  the  good  lady 
(the  benefactress)  intends  giving  us  she  will  add 
sufficient  to  enable  us  to  be  housed  here.  Then 
upon  our  leaving  this  house,  which  will  be  at  the 
end  of  three  or  four  years,  if  not  sooner,  she  will  give 
us  the  2,000  crowns.  Everybody  agrees  in  thinking 
this  a  most  advantageous  offer.  The  worst  of  it  is 
that  the  garden  is  very  small:  the  courts  are  quite 
suitable.  Dijon  is  very  much  shut  in,  and  it  is 
difficult  to  find  a  house  to  rent  that  will  accom 
modate  us.  That  in  which  we  now  are  is  small 
and  has  no  garden  or  courtyard  except  one 
hardly  bigger  than  a  table.  Even  as  I  write  it 
makes  me  laugh  to  think  of  it ;  and  I  must  tell  you 
besides  that  if  we  want  to  get  a  little  fresh  air  we 
have  to  climb  on  the  roof.  Nevertheless,  we  are, 
thank  God,  as  merry  and  as  contented  as  we  can  be. 
Be  on  your  guard,  my  great  daughter,^  against  that 

*  Monseigneur  Sebastian  Zamet,  Bishop  of  Langres,  in 
which  diocese  Dijon  was  situated. 

t  A  title  given  to  Mother  Favre  by  St.  Francis. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     107 

dislike  which  you  have  of  coming  here.  Overcome 
it,  I  beg  of  you,  for  everybody  who  knows  that  you 
are  coming  is  delighted  at  the  idea,  and  as  for  me, 
I  simply  cannot  tell  you  how  I  am  looking  forward 
to  it.  Oh  !  what  a  joy  to  see  you  once  more  for  a 
little  while.  It  will  do  me  a  world  of  good.  Who 
are  those  timorous  people  who  say  that  they  must 
not  use  terms  of  affection  to  me  ?  I  don't  agree 
with  them  at  all,  neither  should  you.  Our  hearts 
could  not  stand  that. 

The  Archbishop  of  Lyons  is  in  trouble  as  to  who 
will  take  you  back.     They  have  made  a  great  fuss 

about  Sister .     If  our  Cadette  is  removed  I  am 

afraid  that  house  will  fail.  She  has  never  been 
elected:  see  to  this  if  you  can  at  your  deposition, 
and  don't  stop  longer  than  just  to  arrange  about  it. 
Let  me  have  news  of  you  again  before  you  start. 
What  will  Mme.  de  Chazeron's  plan  come  to  ?  I 
most  affectionately  salute  your  successor.  It  has 
always  been  a  source  of  regret  to  me  that  I  have  not 
seen  your  community:  none  the  less  do  I  love  it, 
and  I  send  my  warm  greetings  to  it  and  to  all  its 
good  friends. 

With  all  my  heart,  your  affectionate, 

P.S. — Ask  the  Sisters,  I  beseech  you,  to  pray  hard 
and  continually  for  my  poor  son  till  he  is  won  back 
to  Our  Lord. 


io8  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 


XLIX. 

To  M.  de  Neucheze. 

Vive  tfa  Jesus  ! 

DIJON, 

June  8,   1622. 

So  engrossing  is  Paris,  my  dear  nephew,  that  if  I 
do  not  refresh  your  memory  about  your  old  aunt  she 
runs  the  chance  of  your  forgetting  all  about  her. 
Yet  for  all  that  I  do  not  think  you  would  forget  me. 
I  have  received  too  many  proofs  of  your  good  nature 
for  that.  But,  tell  me,  what  are  you  doing  in  that 
great  Paris  amidst  so  many  honours  and  such 
worldly  luxuries  ?  Oh  !  I  beseech  of  you,  dear  child, 
guard  yourself  vigilantly  on  every  side,  lest  an  undue 
affection  for  these  things  take  hold  of  you.  My 
God  !  how  I  hate  them  all.  And  am  I  not  right, 
dearest  nephew,  since  they  leave  no  time  for  reflec 
tion,  and  no  desire  for  eternal  goods  ?  All  is 
sacrificed  to  perishable  enjoyments.  For  the  love  of 
God  beware  of  them.  I  would  have  you  protect 
your  dear  soul  with  a  very  watchful  care,  so  that 
however  abundantly  you  possess  temporal  things 
they  may  never  take  possession  of  you.  Rise 
quickly  and  holily  above  them  all.  This  advice 
goes  to  you  direct  from  my  heart,  and  as  coming 
thence  I  know  you  will  receive  it.  Now  and  always 
I  am  most  affectionately  desirous  of  obtaining  for 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     109 

you  through  the  divine  Goodness  an  abundance  of 
blessings,  all  that  it  is  in  my  power  to  procure,  that 
you  may  enjoy  God's  grace  in  this  life  and  in  the 
next  His  glory.  These,  dearest  nephew,  are  the 
wishes  of  her  who  remains  always, 

Your  very  humble  aunt  and  servant. 

P.S. — Allow  me  very  affectionately  to  salute  good 
M.  Robert  Dapantor*  and  all  your  household. 
Dear  Sister  Parisej  took  the  habit  on  St.  Claud's 
Day.  Mgr.  de  Langres  gave  it  to  her  and  performed 
the  whole  ceremony.  She  sends  you  affectionate 
messages,  as  does  likewise  the  deceased^  Mother  of 
Bourges  and  all  that  little  family  of  nine  daughters, 
[f  they  dared  they  would  all  beg  of  you  respect 
fully  to  salute  on  their  part  his  Grace  the 
Archbishop. 

*  Former  tutor  of  the  young  Baron  de  Chantal. 

f  Sister  Marie  Claire  Parise  was  the  foundress  of  the 
Visitation  Monastery  at  Dijon — a  humble  and  fervent  soul. 
While  still  a  secular  she  asked  God  never  to  permit  her  to 
be  without  suffering  of  some  kind  for  His  love.  He  heard 
her  prayer,  and  her  life  was  a  continual  interior  martyrdom, 
nevertheless  joy  and  tranquility  of  soul  never  abandoned 
her.  Having  with  the  utmost  solicitude  and  care  established 
the  monastery  of  Dijon,  she  was  sent  to  Beaune,  on  its 
foundation  in  1632,  and  there  died  in  the  odour  of 
sanctity. 

J  A  nickname  given  by  the  Saint  to  Sister  Anne  Marie 
Rosset  when  she  was  deposed  from  the  Superiorship  of 
Bourges. 


no  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

L. 

To  Mother  Anne  Catherine  de  Beaumont,  Superior  of 
the  First  Monastery  of  Paris. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

DIJON, 
$oth  June,  1622. 

I  cannot  but  believe,  my  dearest  daughter,  that 
there  is  more  artifice  than  martyrdom  about  our 
N.,  and  I  assure  you  I  find  it  very  difficult  to  think 
otherwise.  If  she  were  reproved,  or  passed  over, 
I  expect  it  would  cure  her.  There  will  be  nothing 
but  trouble  if  God  does  not  put  His  hand  to  the 
work.  May  His  divine  Goodness  apply  the  remedy. 
I  enclose  her  letter,  and  my  reply.  What  a  strange 
thing  is  this  spirit  of  the  world  !  You  must  remain 
patient  and  firm  under  its  hard  criticism.  As 
you  will  see  by  my  answers  all  your  letters  have 
reached  me. 

It  certainly  is  a  rare  thing,  my  child,  in  a  large 
community  not  to  find  someone  who  is  a  trial,  but 
that  so  many  are  good  is  a  great  subject  of  consola 
tion.  For  the  love  of  God,  I  pray  you  don't  imagine 
that  it  is  through  your  fault  that  others  do  not 
advance.  That  is  not  so,  thank  God.  They  will  be 
very  happy,  my  dearest  daughter,  if  they  follow 
your  advice,  and  do  as  you  do.  In  a  word  I  am  of 
opinion  that  in  this  (the  support  of  feeble  souls) 
consists  in  great  part  the  cross  of  poor  Superiors. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     III 

The  strength  of  mind  God  gives  you  to  reprimand 
will  be  of  great  service  to  them.  Persevere  in 
allowing  nothing  contrary  to  perfection.  For  zeal 
combined  with  gentleness  is  of  great  force  in  anima 
ting  hearts,  and  the  like  of  us  women  need  to  be 
perpetually  egged  on  and  kept  up  to  the  mark. 

I  feel  I  must  just  simply  tell  you  the  truth.  All 
you  say  about  yourself  gives  me  great  cause  to  praise 
God.  It  is  all  excellent.  Go  always,  as  you  now 
do,  to  God  alone.  I  had  much  consolation  in  reading 
your  letter  and  above  all  in  seeing  what  courage 
God  has  given  you.  Verily,  my  dear  Sister,  he  who 
loves  not,  he  who  trusts  not,  he  who  rests  not  wholly 
in  the  arms  of  divine  Providence  must  be  hard  as 
flint  and  altogether  insensible.  In  these  arms,  then, 
at  His  mercy,  let  us  dwell  so  that  He  may  do  as  He 
pleases  with  us. 

I  cannot  tell  you  how  grateful  I  feel  to  God  for 
the  graces  that  I  see  and  know  you  to  have  received, 
and  it  seems  to  me  that  for  this  I  am  under  a  great 
obligation  of  gratitude  to  Him. 

Instruct,  and  speak  continually  to  your  daughters 
of  the  sweet,  sure,  abundant  mercy  of  God  towards, 
those  souls  who  hand  themselves  over  to  Him,, 
trusting  Him  out  and  out.  I  am  very  glad  about 
little  de  B.  I  think  she  will  be  a  good  child  if  she  can 
bear  mortification,  but  the  gentleness  which  is 
practised  with  us  will  make  it  easy  for  her.  Good 
bye,  my  dearest  daughter;  I  am  truly  overwhelmed 


H2  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

here  with  visits  and  writing.     I  salute  all  my  friends 
and  above  all  our  poor  Sisters  of  Villeneuve. 

Show  these  letters  to  the  Rev.  Father.  It  only 
needs  a  little  time  to  get  the  postulant  away.  We 
must  do  this,  and  say  nothing,  except  that  as  the 
Chapter  has  not  received  her  she  cannot  be  kept, 
and  we  must  bear  the  consequences  patiently.  God 
will  direct  all  and  you  will  draw  profit  from  it.  The 
good  Father  who  brings  you  these  letters  is  a  great 
friend  of  our  Institute,  and  we  are  under  many 
obligations  to  him. 

LI. 

To   Mother   Marie   Jacqueline    Favre,    Superior   at 
Dijon. 

Vive  >%4  Jesus  ! 

LYONS, 

8th  December,  1622. 
MY   OWN    DEAREST   DAUGHTER, 

Here  we  are  returned  from  our  dear  little 
Montferrand  where  I  certainly  found  excellent  souls, 
full  of  desire  to  advance  in  the  perfect  observance. 
The  poor  Superior*  was  almost  broken  by  the  dread 
of  her  charge;  this  she  told  me  you  already  knew 
from  herself;  I  have  left  her  greatly  encouraged. 
She  truly  gives  me  pleasure,  for  her  judgement  is 
good,  her  aspirations  are  good,  and  she  possesses  an 
exceedingly  good  appearance  and  manner  (several 
*  Mother  Marie  Jacqueline  Compain. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     113 

illegible  lines).  My  daughter,  perform  the  Office, 
I  beg  of  you,  as  it  is  marked.  These  fancies  pass. 
His  Lordship  wishes  us  to  keep  up  a  tone  not  too 
high,  but  moderate,  and  to  sing  clearly,  distinctly, 
and  evenly :  as  for  other  faults  I  do  not  know  of  any, 
unless  some  defect  in  pronunciation.  I  very  much 
desire  that  we  should  observe  the  same  manner  of 
singing  the  Office  in  all  the  houses;  changes  I  find 
slip  in.  But  for  the  future  his  Lordship  will  mark 
how  it  is  to  be  carried  out,  and  then  we  have  only  to 
keep  to  what  is  settled.  At  St.  Etienne  they  drag 
shockingly.  By  the  way  there  is  an  excellent 
Superior  there  who  carries  out  her  charge  with  great 
discretion.*  You  know  how  exact  she  is,  she  fits 
into  her  office  admirably.  I  tell  her  that  she  is  in 
her  element.  Certainly  all  goes  well  in  that  house, 
and  I  am  delighted  with  it.  ...  Monseigneur  is 
here,  |  and  we  see  a  little  of  him.  He  does  not  wish 

*  The  foundation  of  St.  Etienne  had  but  just  been  made, 
and  Mother  Fran9oise  Jeronyme  de  Vilette  named  Superior. 

f  "  On  December  8th,  1622,  while  King  Louis  XIII.  was 
making  his  state  entry  into  Lyons  amidst  a  great  display  of 
pomp  on  the  part  of  the  two  courts  of  France  and  Savoy, 
St.  Francis  de  Sales,  wishing,  like  a  true  father,  to  enjoy  the 
society  of  his  daughters,  sent  off  all  his  retinue  to  see  the 
fete  and  came  by  himself  to  the  Convent  parlour.  There 
in  the  course  of  conversation  with  us  he  drew  a  contrast 
between  the  feast  which  the  Church  that  day  celebrated, 
and  the  political  feast  the  town  was  keeping  in  honour  of 
the  King's  entry. 

"  Our  worthy  Mother  de  Chantal,  who  was  present,  was 
overjoyed  to  meet  again  the  father  of  her  soul,  but  this 

8 


ii4  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

us  to  leave  yet;  this  I  think  is  out  of  consideration 
for  the  Archbishop  of  Bourges.  Sister  Marie  de 
Valence  is  also  here.  She  is  undoubtedly  a  most 
humble  and  simple  soul,  without  any  constrained  or 
peculiar  ways,  and  her  little  daughter  is  the  same. 

I  pray  you,  my  child,  manage  if  you  can  to  get  the 
letters  from  Madame  de  Puy-d'Orbe;  I  wish  you 
could  help  her,  for  she  greatly  needs  it. 

His  Lordship  wants  us  seriously  to  contemplate 
a  means  of  keeping  the  houses  united.  He  intends 
to  consult  the  great  Jesuit  Fathers  about  it,  and  he 


meeting  was  not  to  give  her  the  consolation  for  which  she 
had  hoped.  The  town  was  crowded  with  persons  of 
distinction,  all  of  whom  flocked  to  the  Visitation,  there  to 
meet  '  the  Sun  of  Prelates,'  as  they  called  St.  Francis  de 
Sales.  One  day  the  Archbishop  of  Bourges  and  his  nephew, 
the  Abbe  de  Neuchdze,  the  devout  Sister  Marie  de  Valence, 
and  Pere  Cotton,  S.  J.,  all  met  in  our  parlour,  so  that  it  was 
said  our  house  was  the  meeting-place  of  all  the  holiest 
people,  and  had  become,  so  to  say,  a  court  of  Heaven, 
while  the  court  of  the  Royal  Princess  was  being  held  in  the 
town. 

"  Upon  a  certain  day  St.  Francis,  having  some  hours  free, 
came  to  the  parlour  to  confer  with  the  Venerable  Foundress ; 
but  much  as  she  wished  to  speak  to  him  of  her  interior 
state,  he  would  not  permit  her  to  do  so,  deferring  all  that 
until  their  return  to  Annecy,  desiring  her  to  visit  the 
Monasteries  of  Valence,  Grenoble,  and  Belley  before  return 
ing  to  Savoy.  St.  Jane  Frances  at  once  set  out,  never 
dreaming  that  she  had  seen  her  blessed  Father  for  the  last 
time  on  earth."  (Taken  from  the  "  History  of  the  Founda 
tion  of  Lyons.")  St.  Francis  died  on  the  28th  of  that  same 

onth. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     115 

wishes  us  always  to  have  recourse  to  them,  for  he 
says  no  one  comes  up  to  them.  I  am  very  glad  the 
Father  Rector  likes  you  so  much ;  he  has  always  done 
so.  Salute  him  very  affectionately  for  me,  also  the 
good  Father  Gentil,  I  have  the  highest  respect  for 
them  both.  But  above  all  do  I  honour  with  a 
singular  reverence  and  affection  Mgr.  de  Langres. 
Assure  him  of  it,  my  child.  When  he  goes  to 
Dijon  and  when  I  know  he  is  there  I  shall  write 
to  him. 

M.  Gariot  is  here:  he  will  worry  you  with  his 
suggestions,  but  it  is  not  necessary,  I  think,  to  do 
all  he  wants,  at  least  I  don't :  above  all  in  the  parlour, 
where  I  cut  him  short ;  nevertheless,  my  Love,  have 
his  affairs  recommended  to  Councillor  Berbisey. 
This  is  urgent,  for  he  wishes  to  start.  My  good 
cousin,  I  must  tell  you,  is  in  admiration  of  you 
(three  lines  illegible).  He  has  a  good  heart;  be 
quite  open  with  him,  and  with  the  good  Sister  de 
Vigney,  who  is  also  very  fond  of  you,  as  indeed  are 
all  the  others. 

Adieu,  my  child,  my  truly  amiable  and  dearest 
daughter.  God  be  blessed — Our  Lady's  Day — have 
prayers  said  for  our  affairs.  Salute  on  my  behalf 
all  our  relatives,  our  friends,  and  whoever  else  you 
wish. 


n6  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 


LII. 

To  Mother  Anne  Catherine  de  Beaumont,  Superior  of 
the  First  Monastery  of  Paris. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY,  1623. 
MY   VERY   DEAR   SlSTER, 

It  is  indeed  true  that  the  privation  of  the 
presence  of  my  beloved  Father  is  the  greatest  sorrow 
I  could  have:  for  it  was  my  priceless  privilege  and 
my  sole  joy  in  this  life.  But  since  it  has  pleased  God 
to  deprive  me  of  it  I  acquiesce  in  His  good  pleasure 
with  all  my  heart,  consoling  myself  in  that  I  can  now 
say  with  truth:  "  He  is  my  supreme  and  only  conso 
lation."  Alas !  my -dearest  Sister,  ought  not  this  to 
be  enough  and  even  all-satisfying  ?  Truly  that  heart 
is  too  avaricious  for  which  God  is  not  enough :  and 
miserable  is  the  heart  which  is  satisfied  with  any 
thing  less  than  God.  I  owe  it  to  you,  and  it  is  my 
wish  to  tell  both  you  and  Sister  Helene-Angelique 
(L'huillier),  since  by  the  goodness  of  God  you  are  so 
perfectly  united,  that  this  most  holy  soul,  who  in 
life  gave  us  so  many  perfumes  of  virtue,  gives  us 
still  the  manifestation  of  them.*  The  greater  part 

*  We  read  in  the  history  of  the  foundation  of  Annecy: 
"  As  soon  as  the  blessed  body  (of  St.  Francis  de  Sales)  had 
been  carried  into  the  first  Monastery,  celestial  perfumes 
were  perceived  throughout  the  entire  house,  on  account  of 
which  our  worthy  Mother  forbade  the  Sacristan,  who  alone 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     117 

of  the  sisters  here  perceived  numberless  times  and 
in  divers  places  odours  so  sweet  and  extraordinary 
that  we  can  but  think  it  is  our  Blessed  Father  who 
visits  us  and  makes  us  understand  by  these  celestial 
perfumes  that  he  is  praying  for  us.  How  this 
penetrates  me,  dearest  Sister  !  On  Sunday  I  was 
quite  overcome,  for  three  distinct  times  I  was 
conscious  of  them. 

It  would  take  too  long  to  tell  you  how  God  is 
manifesting  His  most  humble  Servant.  In  a  word 
there  is  much  for  which  to  thank  and  glorify  Him. 
Do  so  then,  my  daughter,  whom  my  soul  loves,  and 
let  your  gratitude  be  shown  by  faithful  observance 
to  all  we  have  learnt.  Oh !  what  honour  and 
happiness  is  comparable  to  that  of  serving  in  humble 
and  absolute  submission  the  holy  will  of  our  good 
God  !  Let  us  only  think  of,  only  seek  this  glorious 
eternity,  for  there  is  our  Sovereign  Good,  with  whom 
we  shall  eternally  rejoice.  May  He  be  blessed  ! 

Yours,  etc. 


had  in  her  keeping  pastilles  and  perfumes,  to  use  any  of 
them,  and  a  like  obedience  she  gave  to  all  the  Sisters, 
forbidding  them  to  handle  or  put  any  scented  thing  any 
where  in  the  house.  But  all  these  precautions  only  served 
the  better  to  make  known  the  favour  Our  Lord  had  granted, 
for  the  cloisters,  corridors,  choir,  oratories,  and  other  places 
of  the  Monastery  were  perfumed  with  a  most  fragrant 
odour,  which,  like  a  heavenly  unction,  spread  many  interior 
graces  upon  the  Community." 


n8  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 


LIII. 

To  Mother  Marie  Helene  de  Chastellux,  Superior  at 
Moulins. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY,  1623. 

Glory  be  to  God,  dearest  Daughter,  that  this 
disagreement  between  you  and  our  Sisters  of  Nevers 
has  come  to  an  end.  I  have  known  of  it  for  a  long 
time.  Henceforth,  I  conjure  you,  live  together  in 
perfect  and  sweet  union,  for  such  was  the  desire  of 
our  Blessed  Father. 

I  shall  write  to  our  Sister  the  Superior  of  Paris, 
and  if  she  can  leave  you  the  dowry  of  Sister  M. 
Marguerite  I  am  sure  she  will  do  so,  for  she  is  no 
lover  of  money,  but  justice  must  be  maintained. 

For  God's  sake  keep  far  from  you  all  desire  of 
being  well  off.  Love  poverty  and  God  will  make 
you  abound  in  true  riches:  this  is  the  spirit  of  our 
Blessed  Father.  He  could  not  tolerate  any  eager 
ness  in  us  for  temporal  goods,  or  that  we  should  be 
solicitous  at  all  about  them.  It  consoled  him  to  see 
souls  love  and  esteem  poverty.  Surely  it  is  but 
reasonable  that  we  who  are  vowed  to  it  should  no 
longer  hold  dear  the  riches  we  have  renounced. 
And  it  is  with  the  great  Master  that  this  contract 
has  been  made.  Oh  !  my  daughter,  be  not  angry 
with  me  for  speaking  thus.  I  do  not  accuse  you 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  GHANTAL     119 


of  this  evil,  but  I  speak  because  I  have  an  extreme 
desire  to  see  holy  poverty  honoured  and  cherished 
amongst  us,  and  my  heart's  wish  is  that  every  soul 
in  the  Institute  should  love  it. 

0  Jesu !  never  burden  yourself,  daughter  dearest, 
with  girls  who  have  no  religious  vocation,  nor  fitting 
dispositions  for  our  manner  of  life.     After  having 
exercised  charity  for  some  months  towards  this  girl, 
if  God  does  not  truly  touch  her  heart  and  if  she  does 
not  genuinely  desire  to  be  a  Religious,  you  ought  in 
all  humility  to  ask  these  gentlemen,  her  relations, 
to  take  her  away :  for  how  does  it  look,  I  pray  you, 
to  keep  girls  in  the  convent  who  are  simply  boarders 
and    must   have    their    meals    apart  ?      Certainly, 
daughter,  this  must  not  be  done,  and  I  feel  confident 
that  Sister  Marie  Aimee  (de  Morville)  is  too  good- 
hearted  not  to  help  this  girl  to  overcome  herself, 
and  send  her  to  eat  with  the  community  while  she  is 
with  you.     My  God,  how  we  must  guard  ourselves 
against  this  miserable  world,  and  take  every  pre 
caution,  lest  its  spirit  enter  into  our  monasteries. 
May  God  in  His  mercy  preserve  us  from  it  ! 

1  have  the  greatest  aversion  to  this  title  Mere 
ancienne,  because  it  is  against  the  Rule  and  there 
fore  against  the  spirit  of  our  Blessed  Father.     You 
will  see  a  little  reference  to  it  in  the  last  conference 
he  gave  at  Lyons.     I  should  like  to  see  our  Sisters 
hold  in  such  reverence  his  memory,  and  the  Rule, 
that  in  comparison  to  them  they  could  give  no 


120  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 


thought  at  all  to  their  own  silly  fancies  and  inclina 
tions,  and  I  am  sure  Sister  Jeanne  Charlotte  (de 
Brechard)  would  agree  with  me,  as  she  ought  to  in 
this.  Alack  !  what  honour  is  there  in  such  things  ? 
Rather  is  honour  to  be  found  in  perfect  observance. 
I  am  very  sorry  for  poor  Sister  M.  Catherine  (Chariel), 
but  she  ought  to  be  faithful  to  the  exercises,  in  as 
much,  at  least,  as  depends  on  herself,  by  the  exterior 
observance  of  them,  and  she  should  refuse  to  consent 
to  those  evil  reflections,  resisting  them  with  the 
sword  of  the  spirit.  This  much  God  has  put  in  our 
power,  and  never  can  we  fall  except  by  our  own 
will.  If  she  is  faithful  to  this,  God  will  be  satisfied, 
but  she  must  submit  herself  absolutely.  I  will 
write  to  her. 

Be  most  careful  to  let  no  coolness  exist  between 
you  and  the  Jesuit  Fathers,  and  give  them  no  excuse 
for  keeping  away  from  you.  Our  Blessed  Father 
would  not  have  approved  of  it.  Soon,  please  God, 
you  will  see  in  the  Directory  what  he  said  to  me  at 
Lyons  on  this  point.  Recall  them  gently,  daughter, 
and  give  them  your  former  confidence.  Although 
the  good  Father  you  mention  did  not  take  the 
matter  rightly  the  Jesuits  are  too  wise  and  too  good 
to  keep  up  a  grudge  against  us. 

I  think  I  know  Pere  de  Geney,  if  it  is  the  same;  he 
is  a  very  good  Religious  in  whom  you  can  confide. 
Converse  in  a  trustful  spirit  with  them  all,  but  above 
all  with  the  Jesuits  and  their  Rector.  He  spoke  the 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     121 

truth  to  you  in  saying  that  the  Sisters  are  satisfied 
and  feel  the  improvement.  Keep  your  courage  ever 
higher,  my  most  dear  daughter,  and  always,  I 
beseech  you,  govern  in  a  spirit  of  extreme  gentleness. 
Look  sometimes  at  the  advice  I  give  to  Superiors, 
and  although  I  am  worthless  Our  Lord  has  allowed 
Himself  to  speak  through  me  in  this.  May  He  be 
blessed  for  ever  ! 

If  Sister  M.  Charlotte  (de  Feu)  is  eighteen  or 
twenty  let  her  in  the  name  of  God  follow  the  com 
munity,  and  if  on  that  account  she  suffers  somewhat 
she  will  be  very  happy.  At  least  do  not  let  her  be 
the  judge  of  her  own  needs,  and  she  should  submit 
herself  to  you.  Give  her  plenty  to  do,  and  then  be 
at  her  side  to  help  her.  You  ought  not  to  have  sent 
out  that  letter  that  you  did  not  understand,  though 
it  is  true  when  written  to  one  of  ourselves  there  is 
less  danger. 

Bear  with  the  old  woman,  I  beg  of  you,  and  you 
will  gain  her  to  God.  I  rather  prefer  your  writing 
during  recreation  than  in  the  evening.  I  do  this, 
and  in  the  midst  of  our  Sisters.  Get  Sister  Jeanne 
Charlotte  or  someone  else  to  help  you  in  this,  and 
write  little  except  to  our  monasteries;  but  you 
should  read  a  good  quarter  of  an  hour  every  evening 
after  Matins,  for  this  will  be  useful  to  you.  We 
should  wear  ourselves  out  in  the  service  of  our 
neighbour,  and  doing  so  we  shall  be  happy. 

Certainly,  daughter,  the  dormitory  ought  not  to  be 


122  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

made  into  an  infirmary:  if  doing  otherwise  gives  a 
little  more  trouble  to  the  sisters  they  will  have  all 
the  more  merit.  Alas  !  my  God,  the  poor  have  far 
more  than  this  to  put  up  with.  Our  Blessed  Father's 
maxim  was  to  refuse  no  inconvenience,  and  to  ask 
for  no  relief,  yet  if  relief  was  given  him  he  accepted 
it.  Oh,  daughter,  great  courage  is  needed  to  seek 
God  alone,  bearing  all  for  love  of  Him. 

I  am  a  little  surprised  to  have  no  news  of  Sister 
Jeanne  Charlotte,  and  Sister  Marie  Aim6e.  Had  I 
time  I  would  send  them  a  note  to  waken  them  up, 
and  assure  them  that  I  belong  to  them,  but  for  this 
time  give  them  my  message  and  tell  them  that  I 
wrote  to  them  when  I  was  at  Moulins  the  last  time, 
at  least  to  the  elder  sister.  May  God  in  His  goodness 
hold  you  in  His  holy  hand.  I  am  devoted  to  you 
more  than  I  could  ever  put  into  words.  God  be 
Blessed  ! 

I  salute  all  our  sisters,  especially  Sister  Assistant, 
for  whom  I  have  a  great  affection,  but  I  wish  she 
would  write  to  me  once  more,  then  I  would  answer 
her  fully.  It  is  because  I  have  not  had  time  that  I 
have  not  done  so.  God  be  Blessed  ! 

P.S. — It  has  occurred  to  me  that  I  ought  to  send 
you  the  first  sheet  of  the  Directory — all  that  is  yet 
out — in  which  is  set  down  how  the  Office  ought  to 
performed  on  the  great  feasts  of  our  Lord.  His 
Lordship  will  be  satisfied  at  its  being  performed  in 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     123 

this  manner.  The  change  must  be  effected  quietly 
and  imperceptibly.  Our  Sisters  are  very  much 
pleased  with  it. 


LIV. 

To  Sister  Marie  Marguerite  Milletot  at  Dijon. 

Vive  >J«  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY,  1623. 
MY   VERY   DEAR  DAUGHTER, 

Do  not  be  astonished  at  seeing  yourself 
surrounded  by  spiritual  enemies;  only  guard  your 
heart  so  that  they  may  not  enter.  But  I  know  you 
would  die  a  thousand  times  over  rather  than  let 
them  do  so.  Remain  then  in  peace  and  patience, 
awaiting  your  deliverance  by  our  good  Saviour,  and 
He  will  free  you  sooner  than  you  think.  This  trial 
is,  dearest  daughter,  hard  to  bear,  but  believe  me  if 
you  had  any  other  you  would  find  it  equally  so. 
This  life  is  only  given  us  to  combat.  Every  one  has 
his  own  cross.  Oh  God  !  how  heavy  is  the  burden 
to  me  of  my  own  extreme  misery  and  of  my  own 
infidelities  !  May  the  good  God  deliver  me  from 
myself  !  Be  brave,  daughter  dearest,  he  who  does 
not  conquer  shall  never  be  crowned.  I  beseech  the 
divine  Goodness  to  strengthen  you  in  this  combat. 
Pray  to  the  good  God  for 

Your  humble  and  unworthy  Mother. 


124  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 


LV. 

To  Sister  Fran^oise  Caspar  de  de  la  Grave*  Assistant 
to  the  Superior  at  Belley. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY,  1623. 

MY  DEAREST  DAUGHTER, 

Do  you  know  that  these  fears  and  self-tortur- 
ings  about  your  past  confessions  are  pure  tempta 
tions  of  the  devil  ?  Make  a  firm  stand  and  take  no 
heed  of  them,  dear  daughter,  for  the  devil  is  only 
trying  in  his  malice  to  deceive  you.  Bear  with  his 
attacks  and  the  suffering  that  comes  of  them  gently 
and  humbly,  submitting  to  the  good  pleasure  of  God, 
who  permits  them  to  test  your  fidelity  and  confi- 

*  Sister  Fran£oise-Gasparde  de  la  Grave,  professed  of  the 
first  Monastery  of  Annecy  in  1617,  was  specially  loved  and 
trained  by  St.  Francis  de  Sales,  and  always  showed  herself 
worthy  of  her  great  master.  She  was  chiefly  remarkable 
for  her  calm  and  unalterable  sweetness  in  the  midst  of  the 
contradictions  of  all  kinds  with  which  she  was  surrounded. 
"  My  Blessed  Father  has  taught  me,"  she  would  say  on 
such  occasions,  "  that  the  love  of  one's  own  abjection  ought 
never  to  be  one  step  distant  from  our  hearts."  She  was 
successively  Superior  at  Belley,  Bourges,  and  Perigueux, 
from  which  last  house  she  contributed  to  the  foundation  at 
Tulle.  Having  governed  the  Monastery  of  Seyssel  for  three 
years,  she  returned  to  the  house  of  her  profession,  where 
she  died  in  1638.  After  her  decease  they  found  she  had 
carefully  written  down  all  the  humiliating  things  that  had 
ever  been  said  to  her.  On  the  corner  of  this  packet  was 
written:  "  The  enclosed  are  to  perfume  my  heart  with  the 
precious  odour  of  humiliation," 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     125 

dence.  Pay  no  regard  to  anything  the  tempter 
suggests.  Never  let  your  mind  argue  about  it;  but 
suffer  it  without  yielding  consent.  Throw  yourself 
upon  the  mercy  of  the  divine  Mercy.  Leave  to  it 
the  care  of  your  salvation  and  of  everything  regard 
ing  you.  Tell  God  that  you  have  entire  trust  in  His 
goodness,  and  although  it  may  seem  to  you  that  you 
have  not  any,  never  cease  to  assure  Him  that  you 
have,  and  always  will  have  with  the  assistance  of 
His  grace.  This  I  command  you  to  do.  And  bear 
patiently  the  burden  without  desiring  to  be  delivered 
from  it;  for  that  would  be  a  brave  sort  of  virtue 
which  never  wished  to  be  attacked,  and  a  grand 
fidelity  that  which  would  surrender  at  the  first 
approach  of  the  enemy  !  Remain  firm  without 
wishing  ever  to  confess  past  sins  a  second  time,  or 
ever  swerving  from  your  duty  of  patience  and  con 
fidence  in  God :  and  you  will  see  how  God  draws  His 
glory  and  your  good  out  of  this  temptation,  for 
which  may  He  in  His  infinite  goodness  be  blessed. 

LVI. 

To  Mgr.  the  Bishop  of  Autun. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 
MY  LORD,  ANNECY,  1623. 

I  have  heard  of  your  kindness  to  our  poor 
Sisters  of  Moulins  in  regard  to  the  difficulties  they 
have  had  with  their  Foundress,  and  that  by  the 
grace  of  God  you  and  your  Council,  recognizing  the 


126  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

true  virtue  and  uprightness  of  the  Superior  and  of 
her  Religious,  gave  them  protection  and  comfort  in 
their  extreme  affliction.  But,  my  Lord,  from  what 
I  learn,  they  at  the  present  moment  need  more  than 
ever  your  paternal  assistance,  and  I  humbly  beg 
your  Lordship  in  the  name  of  our  good  God  to  help 
them.  If,  in  order  to  restore  tranquility  in  their 
monastery,  it  is  only  necessary  to  return  the  money 
to  our  good  Sister  Foundress,  so  that  she  may  live 
elsewhere,  certainly  we  shall  be  content  to  do  so, 
for  we  love  better  to  live  poorly  and  keep  our 
observance  than  to  abound  in  riches  and  be  thwarted 
in  it.  The  Providence  of  God  will  never  fail  us  as 
long  as  we  persevere  in  fidelity  to  His  holy  service; 
and  our  delight  is,  under  its  protection,  to  live  in 
poverty.  See,  my  Lord,  how  I  lay  my  sentiments 
before  you  in  all  simplicity.  If,  however,  our  Sister 
the  Foundress  continues  to  enjoy  the  happiness  she 
possesses  I  shall  rejoice  provided  she  content  herself 
with  the  privileges  which  you,  my  Lord,  have  either 
confirmed  or  granted  her,  and  for  the  rest  that  she 
live  as  is  fitting  to  her  condition. 

Beseeching  you  my  Lord,  very  humbly  and  with 
all  earnestness  to  provide  help  for  these  good 
servants  of  God,  and  trusting  that  through  your 
kindness  and  piety  the  divine  mercy  may  come  to 
their  aid,  I  pray  God  to  spread  in  abundance  His 
holy  benedictions  upon  you  and  your  Church. 

I  remain,  with  humble  reverence,  etc 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL      127 

LVII. 

To  Sister  Anne  Marie  Rosset,  Assistant  and  Mistress 
of  Novices  at  Dijon. 

Vive  >J<  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY,  1623. 

You  know  and  you  can  never  doubt  how  truly  you 
are  my  dearest  daughter.  Lay  claim  to  this  title 
more  and  more  by  your  charity  in  praying  for  me. 
Indeed,  my  daughter,  this  dear  Mother  (Favre)  is  a 
soul  of  true  virtue.  She  is  all  for  God,  for  the  Rule, 
and  for  me.  I  hope  you  will  always  continue  to 
feel  that  you  have  a  faithful  friend  in  her.  The 
spirit  of  religion  and  even  religion  itself  is  destroyed 
by  preoccupation  about  miserable  human  affections. 
If  the  intelligence  of  the  Sisters  be  not  clouded  by 
them  nor  by  self-love  they  will  see  the  guidance  of 
God  over  this  soul,  and  through  her  over  other  souls, 
and  will  themselves  be  established  in  solid  virtue. 
Keep  the  spirit  of  your  novices  at  a  high  level  and 
do  it  with  vigour.  Engrave  in  their  hearts  this 
maxim,  that  the  love  of  their  divine  Saviour  is  the 
only  love  for  them,  and  that  in  Him  they  must  love 
their  neighbour  according  to  the  order  of  duty  and 
true  charity.  Oh  God  !  what  should  we  seek  on 
earth  or  aspire  to  in  heaven  save  Thee  who  art  our 
portion  and  our  eternal  inheritance  ?  My  daughter, 
a  Religious  of  the  Visitation  who  should  attach 
herself  to  anything  whatsoever  but  God  is  not 


128  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

worthy  of  her  vocation.  Make  this  very  clear  to 
our  Sisters.  Each  one  must  have  a  holy  zeal  to 
attain  eternal  life  by  the  path  which  God  has 
marked  out  for  her.  If  our  Sisters  really  love  their 
holy  Founder  they  will  prove  it  not  only  by  the 
attention  and  pleasure  with  which  they  read  his 
writings,  for  all  the  world  delights  in  them,  but  also 
by  faithfully  carrying  out  his  teachings.  That  in 
comparable  love  and  sweetness  towards  their  neigh 
bour,  that  profound  humility  and  lowliness  of  which 
he  was  so  great  a  lover,  and  which  put  him  at  enmity 
with  all  ostentation,  should  above  all  be  practised  by 
them.  Finally,  let  them  make  theirs  the  glorious  gift 
he  enjoyed  of  devout  attention  to  the  presence  of  God. 
My  daughter,  see  that  the  spiritual  exercises  are 
held  in  great  esteem  by  the  novices.  Bring  this 
about:  for  prayer,  recollection,  and  frequent  ejacu- 
latory  prayer  are  the  oil  of  benediction  in 
monasteries  Give  good  books  to  those  dear  novices 
to  read,  so  that  their  minds  may  be  filled  with 
profitable  food  wherewith  to  make  useful  reflection, 
and  to  undeceive  themselves  as  to  the  value  of  the 
false  maxims  of  the  world.  Make  them  value 
thoroughly  the  acts  and  exercises  of  their  Directory, 
so  that  their  memory  being  well  stored  with  spiritual 
things,  and  their  understanding  well  enlightened, 
our  divine  Master  will  (as  I  hope)  soon  warm  their 
wills  with  His  holy  love. 

Your  devoted. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     129 

LVIII. 

To  the  Rev.   Father  Dom  John  de  Saint  Francois, 
General  of  the  Order  of  Feuillants. 

ON  ST   FRANCIS  DE  SALES.* 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

1624. 

Alas  !  my  Rev.  Father,  you  command  me  to  do 
what  is  beyond  my  capacity.  The  intimate  know 
ledge  that  God  has  permitted  me  to  acquire  of  the 
interior  life  of  my  blessed  Father  and  Lord,  and 
especially  that  with  which  He  has  favoured  me  since 
this  holy  man's  decease  (for  the  object  being  present 
somewhat,  it  seems  to  me,  obscured  the  light),  is,  I 
feel,  altogether  beyond  my  deserts :  and  I  confess  to 
you  quite  frankly  that  I  have  no  facility  whatever 
in  expressing  myself.  Yet  to  obey  your  Reverence 
and  for  the  love  and  respect  which  I  owe  to  the 
authority  by  which  you  command,  I  will  write  what 
comes  to  my  mind  in  all  simplicity,  in  the  presence 
of  God. 

First,  then,  I  have  always  observed  in  him  the 
perfect  gift  of  faith  accompanied  with  great  clear 
ness,  certitude,  perception,  and  extreme  suavity. 
It  was  a  subject  upon  which  he  spoke  admirably, 
and  he  once  told  me  that  God  had  bestowed  upon 
him  much  light  and  knowledge  of  the  mysteries  of 

*  This  letter  is  taken  from  "  Sainte  Jeanne-Frar^oise 
Fremyot  de  Chantal:  Sa  Vie  et  ses  (Euvres,"  Vol.  II. 

9 


130  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

our  holy  faith,  and  he  thought  that  he  had  a  good 
grasp  of  the  correct  interpretation  of  the  Church's 
teachings  to  her  children.  To  this  his  life  and 
writings  bear  witness. 

God  had  so  fully  illuminated  this  holy  soul,  or,  as 
he  put  it,  shed  so  clear  a  light  in  the  highest  point 
of  his  soul,  that  he  had,  so  to  say,  but  to  open  the 
eyes  of  his  spirit  and  the  excellencies  of  the  truths 
of  faith  lay  before  him,  and  from  this  proceeded 
raptures,  ecstacies,  and  celestial  ardours.  He  sub 
mitted  himself  to  the  truths  thus  unveiled  to  him  by 
a  simple  yielding  up  of  his  will,  and  the  place  wherein 
these  illuminations  were  centred  he  called  "  The 
Sanctuary  of  God."  It  was  his  place  of  retreat,  his 
every  day  abode,  for  notwithstanding  continual 
exterior  occupation  he  held  his  spirit  in  this  interior 
solitude  as  much  as  was  possible.  The  one  longing, 
the  sole  aspiration  and  desire  of  this  holy  man,  it 
always  seemed  to  me,  was  to  live  by  faith  and 
according  to  the  maxims  of  the  Gospel.  He  used  to 
say  that  the  true  way  to  serve  God  was  to  follow  Him 
and  walk  in  His  footsteps  by  the  pure  light  of  grace, 
without  the  support  of  consolations,  of  feeling,  of 
light,  other  than  that  of  bare  faith,  and  for  this 
reason  he  valued  derelictions,  desolation,  and  dry- 
ness  of  spirit.  He  never  stopped,  he  said,  to  think 
whether  or  no  he  had  consolations,  and  that  if  Our 
Lord  sent  them  he  received  them  in  simplicity;  if 
they  were  not  given  him  he  made  no  reflections  about 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  GHANTAL     131 

their  loss.  But  as  a  matter  of  fact  he  usually  had 
great  sensible  sweetness,  as  was  betrayed  by  his 
countenance,  however  slightly  he  withdrew  into 
himself,  which  he  was  in  the  habit  of  doing.  Thus 
did  he  draw  good  out  of  all  things,  turning  all 
to  the  profit  of  his  soul.  The  time  of  preparation 
for  his  sermons,  which  he  usually  spent  walking 
about,  was  one  of  special  illumination  for  him. 
Study,  he  said,  provided  him  with  prayer,  and  he 
came  from  it  enlightened  and  full  of  holy  affections. 

Several  years  ago  he  told  me  that  he  had  no  sen 
sible  devotion  in  prayer,  and  that  God  operated  in 
him  without  feeling,  but  by  sentiments  and  illu 
minations,  which  were  diffused  in  the  intellectual 
part  of  his  soul,  the  inferior  part  having  no  share 
therein.  These  were  for  the  most  part  perceptions 
and  sensibilities  of  simple  unity  and  heavenly 
emotions  which  he  did  not  try  to  fathom:  for  his 
practice  was  to  hold  himself  in  humility  and  lowli 
ness  before  God  with  the  trustful  reverence  of  a 
loving  child. 

When  writing  to  me  he  has  often  asked  me  to 
remind  him  when  we  met  to  tell  me  what  God  had 
given  him  in  prayer.  When  I  did  so  he  would  say, 
"  These  things  are  so  impalpable,  so  pure,  so  intan 
gible,  that  one  cannot  explain  them  when  they  have 
passed,  only  their  effects  remain  in  the  soul." 

For  several  years  before  his  decease  there  was 
left  him  little  leisure  for  prayer,  as  business  over- 


132  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

whelmed  him,  and  one  day  when  I  asked  him  if  he 
had  any  time  for  prayer,  he  said:  "  No,  but  I  do 
what  is  the  same."  In  such  wise  he  held  himself 
always  united  to  God,  saying  that  in  this  life  work 
and  labour  are  prayer.  And  most  certainly  his  life 
was  a  continual  prayer.  Though,  from  what  has 
been  said,  it  is  easy  to  believe  that  the  delightful 
union  of  his  soul  with  God  in  prayer  was  not  his 
only  enjoyment.  Oh !  indeed  it  was  not,  for  how 
ever  the  will  of  God  was  presented  to  him  he  equally 
loved  it.  And  in  his  last  years  he  had,  I  believe, 
attained  such  purity  in  his  love  that  all  things  were 
the  same  to  him  so  long  as  he  saw  God's  will  in 
them.  There  was  nothing  in  the  world,  as  he  used 
to  say,  that  could  give  him  any  satisfaction  out  of 
God.  Thus  he  lived,  as  was  manifest  to  those  who 
knew  him,  no  more  in  himself  but  truly  Jesus  Christ 
lived  in  him.  This  universality  in  his  love  of  the 
will  of  God  was  the  more  excellent  and  the  purer  by 
reason  of  the  clear  light  which  God  diffused  in  his 
soul,  and  because  of  it  his  soul  was  neither  subject 
to  change  nor  to  deception,  and  by  it  he  perceived 
in  himself  the  first  movements  of  self-love  which  he 
faithfully  suppressed  the  more  perfectly  to  be  united 
to  God.  He  told  me,  that,  sometimes  in  the  depth 
of  his  greatest  afflictions,  he  felt  consolations  beyond 
comparison  more  sweet  than  at  ordinary  times,  for 
by  means  of  this  intimate  union  with  God  things 
most  bitter  became  to  him  most  sweet. 

But,  if  your  Reverence  wishes  to  see  clearly  the 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  GHANTAL     133 


state  of  this  holy  soul  on  these  points,  read,  if  you 
please,  the  three  or  four  last  chapters  in  the  "  Divine 
Love."*  All  his  actions  were  animated  with  the 
sole  motive  of  pleasing  God,  and  truly  (as  he  says  in 
this  sacred  book)  he  asked  nought  of  heaven  nor  of 
earth  but  to  see  the  will  of  God  accomplished.  How 
many  times  has  he  not  repeated  over  to  me  those 
words  of  David:  "  O !  Lord,  what  have  I  in  heaven, 
and  besides  Thee  what  do  I  desire  on  earth  ?  Thou 
art  my  portion  and  my  eternal  inheritance  "  He 
lived  on  the  principle  that  what  was  not  God  was 
nothing  to  him.  His  eminent  virtue  and  that 
universal  indifference  which  was  remarked  in  him 
by  all  were  the  product  of  this  perfect  union.  I 
never  read  those  chapters  which  treat  of  it  in  the 
ninth  book  of  "  Divine  Love  "  without  seeing  clearly 
that  as  occasions  arose  he  practised  what  he  taught. 
That  admirable  but  little  known  maxim,  Ask  for 
nothing,  desire  nothing,  refuse  nothing,  which  he 
faithfully  carried  out  to  the  very  end  of  his  life, 
could  not  originate  with  one  who  was  not  entirely 
indifferent  and  dead  to  self.  In  regard  to  his 
actions  such  incomparable  equality  of  mind  did  he 
possess  that  there  was  no  changeableness  in  his 
attitude.  He  unquestionably  felt  keen  resentment 
when  subjected  to  rudeness  or  insult,  above  all 
when  God  was  offended,  or  his  neighbour  oppressed ; 
but  on  such  occasions,  as  is  mentioned  in  his  memoirs, 
he  exercised  complete  self-control  and  would  retire 
*  The  treatise  on  the  Love  of  God. 


±34  SELECTED  LETTERS  OP 


into  himself  with  God  and  remain  silent.  Yet  he 
none  the  less  set  to  work,  and  that  promptly,  to 
remedy  the  evil,  for  he  was  the  refuge,  the  succour, 
the  support  of  all. 

Because  he  had  acquired  a  perfect  mastery  of  his 
passions,  there  reigned  in  his  soul  complete  sub 
mission  to  God,  and  in  his  heart  an  imperturbable 
peace.  "What  is  there  that  could  disturb  our 
peace  ?"  he  said  to  me  at  Lyons.  "  When  all  is  in 
confusion  around  me  it  does  not  trouble  me,  for 
what  is  all  the  world  besides  in  comparison  with 
peace  of  heart  ?"  This  power  was  the  outcome  of  his 
intense  and  virile  faith,  for  he  regarded  all  things, 
the  least  and  the  greatest,  as  ordained  by  that 
divine  Providence  in  which  he  reposed  with  more 
tranquility  than  a  child  on  its  mother's  bosom.  He 
used  to  say  that  Our  Lord  taught  him  this  lesson 
from  his  youth,  and  that,  if  he  could  be  born  again 
he  would  despise  human  prudence  more  than  ever, 
and  would  let  himself  be  still  more  entirely  governed 
by  divine  Providence.  He  had  very  great  illumina 
tion  on  this  subject,  and  conveyed  it  forcibly  to  the 
souls  he  counselled  and  governed.  All  the  under 
takings  God  committed  to  him  he  placed  under  the 
protection  of  this  supreme  government,  and  never 
was  he  more  certain  of  an  affair  or  more  content 
amidst  vicissitudes  than  when  he  had  no  other 
support  than  God.  On  the  contrary,  when  human 
prudence  foresaw  the  impossibility  of  the  execution 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  GHANTAL     135 

of  a  design  his  firm  confidence  in  God  alone  remained 
unshaken.  Therefore  did  he  live  without  solicitude. 
I  remarked  this  to  him  when  he  had  made  up  his 
mind  to  establish  our  Congregation,  and  he  replied: 
"  I  have  no  light  as  to  how  to  do  it,  but  I  am  sure 
that  God  will  do  it  " ;  and  so  it  came  about,  and  that 
far  more  quickly  than  he  anticipated.  Speaking  of 
this  confidence  in  God,  I  remember  once  many  years 
ago,  when  attacked  with  a  violent  temptation,  which 
he  bravely  resisted,  he  wrote  to  me:  "I  feel  very 
much  under  its  pressure.  It  seems  to  me  that  I 
have  no  strength  to  resist  and  that  I  should  succumb 
if  the  occasion  were  presented  to  me,  but  the  weaker 
I  feel  the  more  do  I  trust  in  God,  and  I  assure  myself 
that  were  the  object  to  present  itself,  I  should  be 
invested  with  the  power  of  God,  and  that  my 
enemies  would  be  as  lambkins  before  me." 

Our  Saint  was  not  exempt  from  the  stirrings  of 
passions  nor  did  he  wish  nor  think  it  desirable  to  be 
so.  Except  for  the  purpose  of  governing  and  check 
ing  them,  which  he  said  gave  him  pleasure,  they 
were  disregarded  by  him;  and  he  looked  upon  them 
as  excellent  opportunities  for  practising  virtue  and 
establishing  it  more  solidly  in  the  soul.  His  own 
were  so  absolutely  under  his  control  that  they  obeyed 
him  as  slaves,  and  in  the  end  hardly  showed  them 
selves  at  all.  His  was  a  manifestly  bold  and  generous 
soul,  very  dear  Father,  strong  to  bear  burdens  and 
responsibilities  and  to  carry  out  the  undertakings 


136  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

with  which  God  inspired  him.  Nothing,  as  he  said, 
could  induce  him  to  abandon  these  ;  not  an  inch 
would  he  abate,  and  he  had  a  courage  that  conquered 
all  difficulties. 

Certainly  such  perseverance  as  his,  required 
wonderful  strength  of  mind,  for  who  has  ever  seen 
him  out  of  humour,  or  losing  one  iota  of  self-control  ? 
Who  has  ever  seen  his  patience  ruffled  or  his  soul 
embittered  against  any  one  whomsoever  ?  and  all 
because  he  had  a  guileless  heart. 

That  he  was  gentle,  humble,  and  gracious  none 
could  fail  to  remark.  His  mind  was  clearer,  freer, 
and  broader  than  any  other  I  have  come  in  contact 
with;  the  prudence  and  the  wisdom  natural  and 
supernatural  with  which  God  had  endowed  him 
were  excellent  and  solid. 

Our  Lord  indeed  forgot  nothing  in  perfecting  His 
work.  "  Charity,"  as  he  says,  "  entering  into  a 
soul  brings  with  it  every  other  virtue  sweetly  and 
unostentatiously  in  the  degree  and  measure  by 
which  charity  animated  it."  He  made  no  mysteries, 
and  did  nothing  that  might  excite  admiration;  there 
was  no  singularity  about  him,  no  display  of  great 
virtue  to  exalt  him  in  the  eyes  of  the  vulgar.  He 
walked  the  common  way,  but  in  so  supernatural  a 
manner  that  it  seemed  to  me  that  of  all  to  be  admired 
in  his  life  this  was  the  most  admirable  trait.  He 
had  no  affected  ways,  neither  casting  up  his  eyes 
nor  closing  them,  but  he  kept  them  modestly 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  £>E  CHANfAL 


lowered  and  made  no  unnecessary  gestures.  His 
face,  passive,  sweet,  and  grave,  portrayed  the  pro 
found  tranquility  within. 

Whoever  observed  his  outward  bearing  was  un 
failingly  impressed.  Whether  at  prayer,  reciting 
the  office,  or  saying  Mass,  his  countenance  shone 
with  angelic  splendour,  but  it  was  above  all  at  the 
consecration  of  the  Mass  that  it  seemed  to  radiate. 
This  has  been  remarked  to  me  a  thousand  times. 
He  had  a  special  devotion  to  this  adorable  Sacra 
ment.  It  was  his  true  life,  his  sole  strength,  and 
when  carrying  it  in  Procession  he  looked  like  one  on 
fire  with  love.  As  his  outpourings  of  love  when 
before  the  Divine  Sacrament,  and  his  wonderful 
devotion  to  our  Lady  are  treated  of  elsewhere  I  will 
not  speak  of  them  here. 

Oh,  how  worthy  of  admiration  was  the  order  with 
which  God  had  endowed  this  blessed  soul !  so  much 
was  it  under  the  control  of  reason,  so  calm,  and  so 
lucid  the  light  shed  by  God  within  it  that  absolutely 
nothing  passed  therein  that  was  hidden  from  him. 

So  clear  was  his  view  in  regard  to  perfection  of 
spirit  that  he  could  distinguish  between  the  most 
subtle  and  intangible  sensibilities,  and  never  willingly 
would  he  tolerate  the  less  perfect  in  his  soul;  his 
burning  love  could  not  suffer  it.  It  was  not  that  he 
did  not  commit  some  imperfections,  but  they  were 
always  from  frailty  or  pure  surprise,  and  I  never 
knew  him  to  leave  in  his  heart  one  single  attachment, 


138  SELECTED  LETTERS  OP 

however  small,  that  was  contrary  to  perfection. 
Purer  than  the  sun,  whiter  than  the  snow  in  every 
act,  resolve,  and  desire,  he  was  united  to  God  not 
only  by  his  purity,  but  in  humility  and  simplicity. 

To  hear  him  speak  of  God  and  of  perfection  was  a 
delight,  for  his  terms  were  precise  and  intelligible, 
so  that  they  easily  brought  home  to  the  understand 
ing  the  high  and  subtle  points  of  the  spiritual  life 
and  this  great  gift  he  used  for  the  guidance  of  souls. 
Reading  the  depths  of  their  hearts  and  clearly  seeing 
the  motives  from  which  they  acted,  he  guided  and 
governed  them  with  a  skill  other  than  that  of  this 
world.  His  indefatigable  charity  for  souls  is  well 
known,  and  the  incomparable  delight  with  which  he 
laboured  amongst  sinners,  never  resting  till  he  had 
put  the  conscience  in  peace  and  set  the  soul  on  its 
way  to  heaven.  What  care  did  he  not  bestow  upon 
the  weak  and  repentant  sinner,  making  himself  one 
with  him,  weeping  together  with  him  over  his  sins, 
and  becoming  so  one  in  heart  with  his  penitent  that 
none  could  conceal  anything  from  him. 

Zeal  for  the  salvation  of  souls  was,  I  consider,  his 
dominant  virtue,  and  in  a  sense  it  may  be  said  that 
he  preferred  the  service  of  his  neighbour,  for  whom 
he  wore  himself  out,  to  the  immediate  service  of 
God.  His  charity  was  regulated  in  a  remarkable 
manner,  for  he  loved  the  many  souls  for  whom  he 
had  a  special  regard,  and  they  were  great  in  number, 
not  equally  yet  perfectly,  and  purely,  recognizing 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     139 

the  most  estimable  virtue  and  the  measure  of  grace 
in  each  and  giving  it  place  accordingly  in  his  regard. 
While  to  all  he  bore  the  utmost  respect  because  he 
saw  God  in  his  neighbour  and  him  in  God,  yet  his 
humility  never  prevented  him  from  reverencing  the 
dignity  of  his  position  as  Bishop,  and  with  what 
gravity  and  majesty  he  bore  himself  in  it. 

I  now  venture  to  repeat  what  so  many  persons 
have  said  to  me — that  when  they  saw  this  man  it 
seemed  to  them  that  they  looked  upon  Our  Lord  on 
earth.  And  to  me  he  always  appeared  the  living 
picture  in  which  the  Son  of  God,  Our  Lord,  was 
portrayed,  for  most  truly  the  order  and  economy  of 
his  soul  was  divine. 

I  remain,  my  Reverend  Father, 

Your  very  humble,  obedient,  and  unworthy 
daughter  and  servant  in  Our  Lord, 

SISTER  JANE  FRANCES  FR£MYOT 
(Of  the  Visitation  of  Holy  Mary). 

LIX. 

To  a  Religious  of  the  First  Monastery  of  the 
Visitation  at  Paris. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY,  1625. 

MY  DEAREST  DAUGHTER, 

The  wings  of  this  little  butterfly  that  thrusts 
itself  out  into  the  light  before  its  time  need  to  be 
clipped;  otherwise  it  will  come  to  destruction.  And 


140  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 


in  like  manner,  my  daughter,  as  soon  as  you  perceive 
your  mind  taking  these  high  nights  you  must  bring 
it  down  to  the  foot  of  the  crucifix  by  a  profound  but 
gentle  act  of  humility,  holding  yourself  there  all 
confused  and  abashed.     Your  doing  this  will  put  an 
end  to  the  trouble.     Walk  simply,  my  daughter, 
and  you  will  walk  happily.     Crush  self-love,  stamp 
it  out;  and  with  it  self-esteem.     Let  true  humility 
take  its  place,  that  humility  which  always  and  in  all 
circumstances  aims  at  oblivion  and  at  being  under 
the  feet  of  all.     This  lesson  is  a  difficult  one,  but 
God  invites  you  to  the  practice  of  it.     Follow  His 
will  and  His  example  and  He  will  lead  you  on  until 
you  attain  that  perfection  to  which  His  Providence 
has  called  you.     Strive  to  keep  your  thoughts  off 
yourself,  and  never  scrutinize  what  is  passing  within 
you.     Let  this  truth  dwell  in  your  heart  and  have 
it  always  before  your  mind  that  whatever  little  good 
there  may  be  in  you  is  from  God,  and  that  there 
fore  you  have  no  right  to  take  pride  in  it,  nor  to 
think   any   the   better   of   yourself  because   of   it. 
Remember  that  of  yourself  you  are  mere  nothing 
ness,  possessing  only  the  abjection  of  your  sins  and 
of  your  countless  imperfections.     And  bearing  this 
in  mind,  welcome  contempt  and  all  that  kills  pride. 
Make  use  for  this  end  of  that  thought  of  yours  that 
the  Sisters  may  very  justly  think  you  to  be  full  of 
self-love   and    self-esteem,    or  of    any    other  such 
humiliating  reflection.     Desire  to  be  employed  in 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  GHANTAL      141 

low  and  abject  things.  Not  that  you  should  seek 
them,  but  that  you  be  always  disposed  willingly  to 
accept  them.  Beg  your  good  Mother  to  help  you  to 
acquire  this  dear  virtue  of  humility,  without,  how 
ever,  asking  for  anything  in  particular ;  for  to  choose 
would  spoil  everything.  If  you  do  all  this  you  will 
find  the  source  of  true  life,  and  if  you  do  it  not,  you 
will  never  have  any  peace  nor  be  able  to  correspond 
to  your  vocation  and  to  the  designs  of  God  over  you.  I 
beseech  His  Goodness  to  grant  you  this  precious  grace. 

Yours,  etc. 

LX. 

To  the  Countess  de  Toulonjon. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

CHAMBERY,  1625. 

Not  as  soon  as  I  thought,  my  dearest  daughter, 
shall  we  have  the  pleasure  of  seeing  Mgr.  of  Bourges, 
and  indeed  it  will  be  a  very  great  pleasure.  Ever 
since  he  was  cured  of  his  illness  and  received  the 
other  graces  which  Our  Lord  has  bestowed  upon 
him  I  feel  drawn  to  him  by  a  peculiar  appreciation : 
and  neither  do  I  wish  to  cease,  nor  can  I  cease,  from 
praising  and  thanking  our  good  God  for  His  great 
mercy  to  him.  Although  he  frequently  writes  to 
me  he  has  made  no  allusion  in  any  of  his  letters  to 
what  you  tell  me  he  has  done  for  my  son.*  I  will 

*  Madame  de  Toulonjon  having  learnt  that  her  uncle, 
the  Archbishop  of  Bourges,  had  made  his  will  in  favour  of  her 
brother,  the  Baron  de  Chantal,  and  left  her  out,  was  deeply 


142  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

speak  to  him  about  it  when  I  have  the  honour  of 
meeting  him,  and  see  if  I  cannot  have  the  good 
fortune  of  obtaining  from  him  something  to  your 
advantage.  He  always  appears  to  me  to  have  a 
great  affection  for  you,  but  I  do  not  think  he  has 
much  in  the  way  of  temporal  goods  beyond  the 
furniture  of  his  house.  However,  I  know  little  about 
this.  But  my  good  and  dearest  daughter,  even  if 
this  good  lord  has  altogether  forgotten  you,  why 
on  that  account  give  way  to  sorrow  and  resentment  ? 
Oh  !  cease  to  do  so,  my  daughter,  for  you  might  offend 
God  by  it.  You  are  too  much  attached  to  the 
things  of  this  life  and  take  them  too  much  to  heart. 
What  have  you  to  fear  ?  Is  it  that  the  fact  of 
having  so  many  children  deprives  you  of  the  means 
of  providing  for  and  educating  them  according  to 
their  birth  and  your  ambition  ?  Have  no  such 
apprehensions,  I  beg  of  you,  for  in  this  you  wrong 
the  Providence  of  Him  who  gives  them  to  you,  and 
who  is  good  enough  and  rich  enough  to  nourish  them 
and  provide  for  them  as  is  expedient  to  His  glory 
and  their  salvation.  That  is  all  that  we  should 
desire  for  our  children,  and  not  look  for  worldly 
prosperity  in  this  miserable  and  mortal  life. 

Now  my  dearest  daughter,  lovingly  look  upon  all 
these  little  creatures  as  entrusted  to  you  by  God, 

wounded  at  this  proceeding,  and  when  writing  to  her  holy 
Mother  had  justified  herself  for  her  anxieties  by  alleging 
the  obligation  to  provide  for  the  future  of  her  children. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     143 


who  has  given  them  to  you;  care  for  them,  cherish 
them  tenderly,  and  bring  them  up  not  in  vanity,  but 
faithfully  in  the  fear  of  God.  So  doing,  and  trust 
fully  leaving  all  these  anxieties  of  yours  to  divine 
Providence,  you  will  see  how  sweetly  and  tenderly 
it  will  provide  for  all,  so  that  you  will  have  good 
reason  to  bless  and  rely  wholly  upon  it.  Take  my 
advice,  dearest  daughter,  and  cast  yourself  into  these 
safe  arms:  serve  God,  cast  aside  vanity,  live  in 
perfect  harmony  with  him  whom  God  has  given  you, 
interest  yourself  in  the  good  government  of  your 
household,  be  active  and  diligent  in  applying  your 
self  to  that  work,  and  begin  from  this  time  forth  to 
live  after  the  manners  and  customs  of  a  true  mother. 
If  I  had  not  had  the  courage  to  do  this  from  the 
beginning  in  my  married  life  we  should  not  have  had 
the  means  of  livelihood,  for  we  had  a  smaller  income 
than  you  have  and  were  fifteen  thousand  crowns  in 
debt.  Be  brave  then,  dearest  daughter;  employ 
your  time  and  your  mind  not  in  worrying  and  being 
anxious  about  the  future,  but  in  serving  God  and 
your  household,  for  such  is  the  divine  will.  Act  thus, 
and  you  will  see  how  blessings  will  attend  your  under 
takings.  I  feel  that  I  am  bound  to  speak  thus  fully 
and  openly  to  you,  and  I  hope  that  you  will  profit  by 
what  I  say,  for  I  say  it  with  much  love  and  with  a 
great  desire  for  your  good;  and  that  you  will  often 
read  over  this  letter  and  put  its  contents  in  practice. 
May  God  grant  you  this  grace,  and  may  His  Goodness 


144  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

pour  abundantly  upon  you  and  your  dear  family 
His  choicest  blessings.     I  cordially  salute  them  all. 

You  know,  dearest  child,  how  you  are  my  very  own 
and  most  dear  daughter,  and  that  I  am  your  very 
humble  mother,  most  lovingly  desirous  of  your  true 
happiness. 

LXI. 

To  Sister  Anne  Catherine  de  Sautereau,  Mistress  oj 
Novices  at  Grenoble. 

Vive  >J<  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY,  1626. 
MY  DEAREST  DAUGHTER, 

I  will  do  as  you  desire  and  in  God's  presence 
will  write  what  He  in  His  Goodness  inspires  me  to 
say.  I  am  praying  that  I  may  do  this.  First,  then, 
it  seems  to  me,  my  daughter,  that  in  your  devotion 
you  should  strive  to  be  generous,  noble,  frank  and 
sincere,  and  build  upon  a  groundwork  of  profound 
humility  which  engenders  true  obedience,  sweet 
charity,  and  that  artless  simplicity  that  makes  us 
amiable  to  every  one  alike,  bearing  with  and  excusing 
all.  Try  to  instil  this  same  spirit  into  your  novices 
and  into  all  the  souls  that  God  may  at  any  time  put 
under  your  care. 

On  the  other  hand,  dearest  daughter,  you  must 
leave  yourself  wholly  in  the  hands  of  God,  so  that 
your  dear  soul  and  the  souls  of  those  you  guide,  may 
be,  as  far  as  you  can  make  them,  independent  of  all 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  GHANTAL      145 


that  is  not  God;  aiming  straight  and  with  such 
singleness  of  purpose  that  friendships,  looks,  words 
may  never  be  wasted  in  frivolous  amusement  with 
creatures.  By  walking  in  the  perfect  way  of  exact 
observance  of  the  rules  of  the  Institute,  all  impedi 
ments  are  left  behind  on  the  road  and  not  given  a 
thought;  for  in  all  things  the  eye  of  God  only,  that 
is,  His  divine  good  pleasure,  is  considered.  This  is  a 
road  without  bypaths,  daughter,  but  it  is  solid,  short, 
simple,  and  safe,  and  by  it  the  soul  quickly  attains 
to  a  rare  union  with  God  which  is  her  end.  Let  us 
then  faithfully  pursue  this  way.  Truly  it  cuts  short 
multiplicity  and  leads  us  to  that  unity  which  is  the 
one  thing  necessary.  I  know  that  you  are  attracted 
to  this  happiness.  Give  yourself  up  to  it,  then,  and 
you  will  repose  quite  at  your  ease  in  the  bosom  of 
divine  Providence;  for  souls  who  cast  aside  every 
aim  and  end  but  that  of  pleasing  God  are  bound  to 
dwell  in  peace  in  this  tabernacle. 

Abraham  (I  do  love  this  patriarch)  left  his  country 
and  his  family  to  obey  God,  but,  my  daughter 
dearest,  the  only  Son  of  God  accomplished  the  will 
of  His  heavenly  Father  by  remaining  in  the  country 
of  his  birth  and  working  there.  *  Be  satisfied,  then, 
to  imitate  the  Saviour,  for  no  perfection  can  equal 
His.  And  do  not  look  elsewhere,  but  apply  your 
self  with  diligence  to  do  lovingly  and  cheerfully  the 

*  Sister  Anne  Catherine  de  Sautereau  was  a  native  of 
Grenoble. 

10 


146  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

works  that  Providence  and  obedience  put  into  your 
hands.  The  chief  exercises  of  the  novitiate  are 
mortification  and  prayer.  I  have  said  enough,  and 
perhaps  too  much,  to  one  whom  God  Himself  en 
lightens  and  directs.  I  pray  His  Goodness  to  bring 
your  spirit  to  the  perfection  of  His  most  pure  love. 
Your  soul  is  endeared  to  me  more  than  I  can  tell  you. 
Rest  assured  of  this  and  pray  for  her  who  is  wholly 
37ours  in  Our  Lord.  God  be  praised  ! 


LXII. 

To  Mother  Anne  Catherine   de   Beaumont,  Superior 
of  the  First  Monastery  of  Paris. 

Vive  t%4  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY, 

Jan.  6,  1626. 

Praise  be  to  our  Good  God  !  I  assure  you,  my 
very  dear  daughter,  that  it  has  been  a  great  conso 
lation  to  me  to  read  your  letter  and  to  see  the  state 
of  your  good  heart,  in  which  I  perceive  the  divine 
Goodness  diffuses  many  holy  and  profitable  lights 
which  you  turn  to  good  account.  These  thoughts 
are  worthy  of  being  noted;  they  are  beautiful,  and 
are  great  graces  from  the  divine  mercy.  And  so  is 
this  diversity  of  states  in  which  you  continually  find 
yourself,  for  it  holds  the  soul  more  detached  and 
more  simply  united  to  its  God  in  whom  all  its  happi 
ness  consists.  I  see  also  that  suffering  is  not  wanting 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  GHANTAL      147 

to  you.  Suffering  is  the  crucible  in  which  Our  Lord 
wishes  entirely  to  purify  you.  Your  interior  corre 
spondence  ought  wholly  to  consist  in  a  simple  hand 
ing  over  of  yourself,  in  a  complete  self-surrender; 
then  for  the  exterior,  humility,  submissiveness  and 
meekness.  And  I  beseech  you,  even  if  interior 
lights  superabound,  not  to  fail  to  seek  counsel, 
preferring  the  opinions  of  others  to  your  own,  in  as 
far  as  it  is  possible.  This  is  one  of  the  chief  fruits 
of  that  most  holy  humility  which  should  inspire 
all  our  actions.  Indeed,  had  your  letter  been  as 
long  again  it  would  only  have  been  all  the  more 
welcome  to  me.  May  God  give  me  the  grace  to 
draw  profit  from  it  !  Although  in  my  unworthiness 
I  cannot  walk  by  so  high  and  excellent  a  way,  still, 
I  hope  that  it  will  do  me  good. 

I  am  very  glad  that  you  have  received  those 
two  good  subjects,  and  I  thank  you  with  all  my 
heart  for  our  little  Adrienne.  It  is  quite  true  that 
our  dear  Mgr.  Bourges  grows  daily  in  piety  and 
devotion,  which,  methinks,  must  be  real  because 
there  is  so  much  humility,  meekness  of  heart,  and 
detachment  from  the  things  of  earth  about  it.  We 
shall  pray  very  specially  for  good  M.  de  N.  He  is  a 
person  whom  I  always  look  up  to,  and  so  I  do  to  the 
Rev.  Father  Superior.  I  send  them  both  my 
respectful  salutations.  Hold  yourself  very  humble, 
my  dearest  daughter,  and  think  yourself  very  un 
worthy  of  the  graces  of  God:  for  this  little  holding 


148  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

back  will  draw  them  on  you  all  the  more.  I  pray 
His  Goodness  daily  to  increase  these  graces  in  your 
soul,  which  I  love  more  than  I  can  express. 


LXIII. 

To    the    Same. 

Vive  &4  Tesus ! 

ANNECY, 

2Sth  Jan.,  1626. 

I  see  quite  well,  good  dear  daughter,  that  nothing 
will  satisfy  that  heart  of  yours  unless  you  make 
clear  to  me  the  holy  affection  it  has  for  my  miserable 
little  heart,  and  I  reciprocate  your  love  to  a  degree 
that  I  cannot  express.  Oh  God  !  what  will  it  be  to 
love  each  other  with  a  love  that  is  ever  present  and 
beyond  all  earthly  love,  for  such  is  the  gift  the  great 
Lover  of  our  souls  will  bestow  on  us  !  Let  us  try, 
my  daughter,  to  grow  in  this  divine  love  from  moment 
to  moment.  Alas !  I  desire  it,  but  you — you 
possess  it.  For  this  may  God  be  praised  and  also 
for  the  good  order  of  your  house,  which  our  dear 
Father  M.  Vincent*  tells  me  is  a  matter  worthy  of 
great  thanskgiving  and  consolation. 

Believe  me,  it  is  a  true  delight  to  me  to  know 
that  our  Rules  are  so  faithfully  kept.  Now  observe 
from  this  how  Mother  Superiors  should  see  that  the 
Rule  is  carried  out  in  regard  to  Ecclesiastical 

*  St.  Vincent  de  Paul. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  GHANTAL     149 

Superiors,  and  how  the  Mothers  themselves  should 
faithfully  observe  what  is  prescribed  for  them,  so 
that  by  example  we  may  instruct  and  strengthen 
those  whom  God  has  committed  to  our  care.  Pray 
continually,  I  beg  of  you,  for  our  dear  Father,  Dom 
Juste,  and  for  the  affair  of  the  Beatification  of  our 
Blessed  Father.  Our  Holy  Father  the  Pope  has 
issued  a  Decree  about  beatifications  which  causes 
me  some  apprehension.*  But  in  all  things  we  must 

conform  our  wills  to  that  of  God. 

Yours,  etc. 

LXIV. 

Mother  Marie  Adrienne  Picket,  Superior  at  Ritmilly. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY,  1626. 
MY   VERY    DEAR   DAUGHTER, 

The  letters  I  receive  from  your  Sisters 
Councillors  are  the  greatest  comfort  to  me,  for  they 
bear  witness  to  the  union  and  content  that  reigns 
between  you  and  them.  If  you  practice  all  you 
teach,  there  is  every  reason  that  this  should  not 
only  continue  but  increase.  Let  the  old  feel  that 
you  are  satisfied  with  them,  treating  them  with 
cordial  love,  respect  and  confidence.  Be  one  in 

*  The  fears  of  St.  Jane  Frances  were  not  without  cause, 
for  the  popular  enthusiasm  occasioned  by  the  many 
miracles  wrought  through  the  intercession  of  the  holy 
Bishop  resulted  in  many  ex  voto  offerings  and  much  public 
worship  being  paid  to  his  remains,  all  of  which  was  for 
bidden  by  the  Decree,  pending  the  decision  of  the  Church, 


150  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

heart  with  them  as  true  sisters  ought  to  be;  for 
although  they  should  honour  and  obey  you  as  their 
Mother,  still,  you  ought  to  treat  them  as  sisters  and 
companions.  And  to  the  young  be  as  a  benign 
mother  with  her  daughters,  not  pressing  them  too 
much  unless  it  be  to  encourage  them  in  a  loving  way. 
What  I  am  writing  is  in  reference  to  your  last  letter, 
in  which  you  tell  me  that  you  often  say  they  must 
be  open  with  you.  My  dear  daughter,  you  must 
lead  them  to  this  openness  by  kindness  and  en 
couragement;  for  the  spirit  of  the  Visitation  is  one 
of  gentleness,  and  this  must  be  preserved  at  all  costs, 
else  yours  would  not  be  a  Visitation  house  even 
though  all  the  rest  of  the  Rules  should  be  observed, 
for  this,  the  most  important  of  our  characteristics 
would  be  wanting.  Let  then  this  holy  gentleness 
with  every  one  be  your  chief  care.  Retiring  and 
tranquil  in  all  your  undertakings,  carry  them  out 
prudently  so  that  God  may  be  glorified  by  your 
intercourse  with  those  outside  the  monastery  and  by 
the  sweetness  of  your  government  with  those  within. 
You  are  aware  that  your  natural  disposition  needs 
bridling  and  that  you  must  keep  it  in  check.  Do 
this  then  for  God  and  you  will  receive  all  manner  of 
graces.  Keep  near  the  good  God  and  read  carefully 
your  Rules,  for  He  wishes  that  in  the  charge  He  has 
committed  to  you  you  should  become  a  living  Rule, 
to  His  sovereign  glory. 

I  had  not  thought  of  saying  all  this  to  you,  but  as 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES   DE  CHANTAL     151 


I  write  God  has  put  it  into  my  mind.  Profit  by  it 
then,  my  very  dear  daughter,  and  let  this  letter 
serve  you  for  a  long  time  and  for  always,  as  I  am 
sure  my  good  Angel  and  yours  have  dictated  it.  If 
you  saw  my  heart  and  its  keen  affection  for  your 
welfare,  you  would  indeed  love  me. 

For  the  rest,  his  Lordship  bids  me  take  our  Sisters 
into  Lorraine.  If  I  can  manage  it,  and  that  he 
approves,  I'll  go  a  little  out  of  my  way  to  see  you. 
I  send  you  some  relics  of  our  holy  Father.  Madame 
Garbillon  seems  inclined  to  take  her  daughter  to  you 
herself  after  Easter.  There  are  still  plenty  of  others, 
but  we  shall  try  to  send  you  those  who  are  fairly 
well  off.  However,  you  will  be  obliged  to  floor  your 
dormitory  in  order  to  accommodate  so  many  sub 
jects.  See  to  this  in  good  time  so  as  to  have  in  the 
necessary  planks  and  wood.  Also  have  the  garden 
wall  raised  a  little.  This,  and  the  well,  is,  in  my 
opinion,  all  you  need. 

I  cannot  express  to  you,  my  dearest  daughter, 
how  I  love  your  little  house.  In  it  may  God  make 
you  worthy  to  serve  Him  and  all  your  dear  daughters 
perfectly,  not  forgetting  the  good  and  dear  Sister 
de  la  Flechere,  who  has  lodged  us  so  comfortably. 
Show  her  much  affection  and  comfort  her  with  all 
simplicity  and  confidence.  The  poor  woman  needs 
it,  for  she  is  in  great  trouble  about  her  affairs. 
Good-bye,  dearest  daughter. 

Yours  most  affectionately. 


152  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 


Pray  for  me  that  I  may  do  God's  holy  will. 
Amen. 

P.S. — I  must  add  this  word.  Study  meekness 
and  humble  gravity.  I  beg  it  of  you.  The  Chapter 
on  Religious  Modesty,  well  practised,  will  give  you 
this  grace. 

LXV. 

To  the  Sisters  of  the  Visitation.* 

Vive  >J<  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY,  1626. 
MY   VERY   DEAR    SlSTERS, 

I  present  to  you,  in  all  the  sincerity  of  my 
heart,  the  directions  and  customs  which  have  been 
established  in  this  monastery  by  our  late  holy  Father 
and  Founder,  having  arranged  them  in  what  seemed 
to  me  the  most  convenient  form  for  their  preserva 
tion.  And  I  have  added,  following  his  injunctions, 
some  things  which  he  had  written  with  his  own  hand, 
and  others,  which  he  had  marked,  but  had  not  yet 
written. 

The  majority  of  the  Sisters  who  have  known  him 

*  Saint  Jane  Frances  originally  intended  this  letter  to 
serve  as  a  Preface  to  the  Book  of  Customs,  but  deeming  that 
she  had  spoken  with  too  much  authority  therein,  and  also 
in  order  not  to  give  any  pretext  for  the  calumnies  of  those 
who  accused  her  of  desiring  to  pose  as  General  of  her  Order, 
the  holy  foundress  kept  back  its  publication,  and  never  in 
her  lifetime  gave  it  to  the  Institute.  Amongst  her  sisters 
she  would  not  accept  any  other  title  than  that  of  Eldest 
Daughter  of  the  Family. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  GHANTAL      153 

are  aware,  as  I  am,  that  it  was  his  wish  that  these 
Directories,  Ceremonials,  and  Customs  should,  in  the 
future,  be  for  ever  observed  in  all  our  monasteries  of 
the  Visitation,  in  order,  permanently,  to  keep  up  the 
union  and  conformity  which  until  now  has  existed 
between  them  and  the  first  monastery.  To  further 
this  end,  it  has  been  my  desire,  by  means  of  the  first 
Sisters  of  our  holy  Order  and  of  the  entire  Chapter 
here,  to  make  them  known,  so  that  with  me  they  may 
bear  witness,  to  those  who  succeed  us,  that  they  are 
the  same  Directories,  Ceremonials,  Customs,  and 
Ordinances  which  were  established  in  this  monastery 
of  Annecy  by  our  said  holy  Founder,  and  that  they 
have  been  observed  by  these  first  Sisters,  and  by  all 
the  Communities  which  they  governed,  in  as  far  as 
they  have  been  communicated  to  them.  But  because 
it  has  pleased  divine  Providence  to  confer  on  me, 
though  so  unworthy,  the  honour,  grace  and  happi 
ness  of  being  one  of  the  first  sisters  employed  in 
beginning  this  most  admirable  and  holy  manner  of 
life,  our  holy  Father  and  Founder  has  instructed  me 
and  them  with  peculiar  care.  Therefore,  dearest 
Sisters,  I  think  it  will  not  be  distasteful  to  you  if  I 
exhort  you  to  be  faithful  to  the  observance  of  things 
which  have  been  recommended  for  the  welfare  of 
our  souls  with  such  tender  love  and  zeal.  Nor  do 
I  think  you  will  gainsay  my  recalling  you  to  some 
notable  points  to  which  I  know  he  specially  wished 
that  we  should  adhere. 


154  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

This  I  do  in  true  affection,  for,  to  me  they  sum  up 
all  that  is  necessary  for  us  and  nothing  more  is 
needed  by  us.  His  great  fear,  our  Blessed  Father 
told  me,  was  lest  we  should  not  thoroughly  devote 
ourselves  to  the  practice  of  the  Rule.  And  I,  also 
fearing  this,  pray  God  that  our  very  apprehension 
may  make  us  all  the  more  faithful  to  our  observance. 
"  The  precepts,"  he  said,  "  of  all  virtue  and  perfec 
tion  are  contained  in  our  Rules  and  Constitutions." 
Oh,  how  true  this  is  !  For  if  we  have  but  one  heart 
in  God,  if  we  honour  Him  in  the  person  of  one 
another;  if  we  are  simple,  humble,  chaste,  poor, 
retiring,  and  all  else  that  is  prescribed,  shall  we  not 
fulfil  all  perfection  ?  Again,  he  said  that  our 
Institute  teaches  us  sufficiently  what  to  do,  and  our 
part  is  to  do  it.  Let  us,  then,  labour,  I  beseech  you, 
very  dear  Sisters,  with  our  whole  hearts,  whether  it 
be  in  obeying  or  in  commanding,  to  become  living 
Rules,  not  according  to  our  own  human  wisdom  and 
prudence,  but  according  to  what  is  set  down,  practis 
ing  it,  exactly  and  punctually,  to  the  letter,  without 
gloss  or  comment ;  and  let  us  rather  die  than  under 
any  pretext  whatsoever  depart  from  this  holy  way. 

The  peculiar  obedience  we  owe  their  Lordships, 
our  prelates,  is  a  special  virtue  of  our  Institute. 
They  ought  to  be  its  protectors  and  consequently 
cannot  command  us  anything  at  variance  with  it. 
Many  a  time  has  our  Blessed  Father  exhorted  us  to 
be  on  our  guard  against  opening  the  door  to  any 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES   DE  GHANTAL     155 


change,  for  with  it  all  will  go.     Not  even  in  things 
of  small  importance  would  he  have  us  yield,  for 
little  changes  open  the  way  to  greater,  and  if  we 
want  to  keep  intact  what  we  have  received,  and 
what  has  been  so  wisely  instituted,  we  must  change 
nothing.     Old    established    customs,    though    but 
mediocre,  are  better  than  new  ones  that  appear  to 
us  more  desirable.     Above  all  he  charged  Superiors 
to  take  heed  to  this,  and  insisted  that  the  good 
or   evil  estate  of  their  monasteries  rests   in  their 
hands;  that  care  and  attention  to  their  duty  should, 
in  them,  be  universal ;  that  they  ought  not  to  neglect 
even  the  most   insignificant  points;  and  said  that 
their  love,  cordial  support,  and  zeal  for  the  perfection 
of  the  Sisters  in  exact  observance  would  make  their 
monasteries  abodes  of  happiness,  and  preserve  their 
Institute.     We  must  aspire,  then,  to  nothing  more 
and  to  nothing  less  than  what  is  prescribed  for  us. 
All  these  words  of  Our  Blessed  Father  should  be 
engraven  on  our  hearts  and  practised  literally.     If, 
however,  times  and  places  demonstrate  the  necessity 
of  accommodating  in  some  point,  and  the  change 
affects  in  no  way  the   Rules,   Constitutions,   and 
Customs  essential  to  the  conformity  of  the  convents, 
such  change  can  be  made.     But  we  should  first 
consult  the  Spiritual  Father,  some  capable  and  pious 
persons,  and  the  old  established  monasteries  of  the 
Order,  above  all  Annecy,  which  latter,  after  having 
maturely  considered  the  proposition,  should  confer 


156  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

with  the  monastery  of  Lyons,  so  that  the  changes 
introduced  may  not  be  made  lightly,  nor  except 
when  of  great  utility  for  the  welfare  of  the  monasteries 
and  in  cases  of  evident  necessity.  Another  grave 
fear  entertained  by  Our  Blessed  Father  was,  lest 
the  spirit  of  worldly  prudence  and  wisdom  should 
glide  in  amongst  us.  Here  also  then  should  we  be 
on  our  guard,  for  it  would  be  our  ruin;  above  all  if 
it  crept  in  in  regard  to  the  election  of  Mother 
Superiors  and  of  those  Sisters  who  have  the  chief 
charges  in  the  monasteries.  Most  careful  and  con 
scientious  should  the  Sisters  be  on  this  point,  never 
receiving  any  Superior  but  her  whom  they  them 
selves  have  elected;  for  this  the  Rule  commands. 
Make  no  account  on  these  occasions  of  certain 
natural  or  acquired  talents,  of  the  gift  of  speaking 
well,  of  fine  presence,  of  certain  attractive  qualities, 
of  brightness  of  manner,  of  nobility,  or  of  many 
years  of  priority  in  age  or  in  Religion,  nor  of  such 
qualities  which  if  they  be  not  accompanied  with 
what  is  solid,  should  not  be  considered  by  us. 
Rather  let  us  choose  those  who  have  discretion  and 
good  judgement,  who  are  simple,  sincere,  humble, 
who  have  zeal  for  the  observance.  Not  those  who 
abound  in  their  own  sense,  for  such  as  are  affected 
with  this  malady  usually  discredit  the  spirit  of 
religion  in  order  to  introduce  their  own.  We  should 
employ  those  who  do  not  seek  the  higher  charges, 
judging  themselves  unworthy  of  any. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL      157 

Such  sisters  will  do  admirably  all  that  obedience 
orders,  and  the  spirit  of  God  will  govern  in  them. 
Believe  me,  this  point  is  of  great  importance,  my 
dearest  Sisters.  Be  faithful  to  it,  then,  I  beg  of  you. 

In  the  same  way  must  we  dread  human  prudence 
and  human  considerations  in  the  reception  of  sub 
jects  (the  good  choice  of  which  is  essential  for  the 
preservation  of  the  Institute);  above  all  of  subjects 
who  are  infirm  or  defective  in  body.  You  will  tell 
me  that  this  has  been  so  often  recommended  in  our 
writings  that  there  is  no  need  for  me  to  speak  of  it 
here.  Yes,  this  is  true,  yet  I  cannot  refrain  from 
repeating  myself,  because  I  see  that  this  article  on 
the  reception  of  those  who  have  some  bodily  defect 
is  often  combated  by  wise  persons,  and  is  quite 
contrary  to  natural  prudence,  which  sometimes 
furnishes  so  many  good  reasons  that  poor  charity 
has  trouble  enough  to  hold  herself  above  it.  Where 
fore,  to  observe  this  point  intact  we  need  great 
courage,  and  we  should  often  call  to  mind  that  it  is 
the  end  of  our  Institute,  and  the  desire  of  desires 
of  our  holy  Institutor,  as  is  shown  by  his  warning 
to  those  who  infringe  it.  And  see  how  by  this  law 
he  has  provided  us  with  a  means  of  practising  the 
two  cherished  virtues  of  our  Congregation  to  which 
he  so  constantly  exhorted  us :  gentle  charity  towards 
our  neighbour,  and  love  of  our  own  humiliation. 
All  that  can  help  us  to  gain  these  virtues  ought  to 
be  very  dear  to  us,  since  they  are  the  foundation 


158  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

and  mainstay  of  the  whole  spiritual  edifice  of  the 
Visitation.  Let  us  then  cleave  to  them,  humbling 
ourselves  more  and  more,  so  that  we  may  accept 
lovingly  and  with  a  welcome  all  that  is  abject  in  the 
eyes  of  the  world.  Thus  may  we  esteem  ourselves 
very  poor  and  little  in  comparison  to  others,  desiring 
no  other  excellence  than  not  to  excel,  depending 
wholly  on  the  good  pleasure  of  God,  seeking  in  all 
things  only  His  glory,  for  this,  as  you  know,  is  the 
characteristic  of  the  daughters  of  the  Visitation. 
Oh  !  my  dearest  daughters,  how  wre  should  prize 
it !  It  is  the  one  thing  worth  caring  about.  For 
the  love  of  God,  let  us  preserve  it  in  its  entirety,  and 
beware  of  the  desire  of  excelling  and  of  self-esteem, 
which  would  rob  us  of  it.  Continually  bear  in  mind 
all  that  our  Blessed  Father  has  both  left  us  in  his 
writings  and  said  to  us  on  this  subject,  so  that  our 
undertakings  may  be  adorned  with  this  holy  virtue. 
I  shudder  as  I  write  and  cannot  keep  back  my  tears 
from  the  fear  that  some  day  this  spirit  will  be  lessened 
or  lost.  Oh  my  God  !  permit  not  this,  but  rather 
let  our  Institute  cease  to  be.  My  Sisters,  I  entreat 
you  to  be  faithful.  When  I  recall  the  labours,  cares, 
and  pains  through  which  our  holy  Founder  established 
and  confirmed  us  as  we  now  are,  and  his  intense 
desire  that  this  spirit  should  continue  unimpaired, 
I  feel  that  I  would  willingly  give  my  life  to  preserve 
it.  With  all  the  strength  of  my  soul  then  I  say: 
Be  jealous  of  it,  for  it  is  the  supreme  means  of  draw- 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     159 

ing  down  upon  us  the  grace  of  God,  in  whose  hands 
Our  Blessed  Father  has  left  us  with  the  assurance 
that  within  the  paternal  Arms  of  the  sovereign 
Providence  of  God  we  shall  never  lack  grace  to 
maintain  our  Institute  in  its  first  fervour,  provided 
we  are  faithful  to  its  spirit. 

When  at  Lyons  he  gave  me  the  good  and  solid 
reasons  on  which  he  had  formed  his  final  resolve  to 
leave  us  under  the  authority  of  their  Lordships  the 
prelates.  He  added,  with  a  deep  and  humble  sense 
of  confidence:  "  Jesus  Christ  will  be  your  Head  and 
your  Protector — the  happiness  of  your  Congregation 
will  not  depend  on  being  placed  under  the  govern 
ment  of  one  Superior,  but  on  the  fidelity  of  each 
Sister  individually,  and  of  all  together,  to  unite 
themselves  to  God  by  an  exact  and  punctual 
observance."  These  are  very  consoling  and  striking 
words,  full  of  faith  as  they  are.  I  am  aware  that 
they  are  in  the  Book  of  Customs,  yet  I  feel  impelled 
to  quote  them  again  here,  for  I  should  like  to  write 
them  in  a  hundred  places,  and  above  all  in  the 
depths  of  your  hearts.  We  should  look  upon  them 
as  the  last  will  and  testament  of  our  holy  Founder, 
and  by  faithful  practice  keep  them  inviolably.  In 
them  we  shall  find  our  happiness  and  the  one  and 
only  means  of  preserving  untarnished  the  spirit  of 
our  Institute,  which  is  a  spirit  strong  and  finely 
tempered.  By  means  of  them  shall  we  also  learn 
how  to  hide  ourselves  and  how  to  dwell  in  peace  in 


160  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

the  paternal  bosom  of  our  good  God,  humbly 
trusting  that  these  his  words  will  produce  deeds. 
So  we  must  not  be  anxious,  no  matter  what  happens 
to  us,  but  remain  ever  tranquil,  striving  with  the 
assistance  of  divine  grace  not  to  philosophize  on 
what  may  never  come  about.  For  our  Blessed 
Father  said  to  me:  "  To  maintain  our  Congregation 
we  may  search  in  vain  amongst  human  means  for 
any  better  way  than  our  Rule." 

He  likewise  told  me  that  he  intended  to  put  things 
still  more  plainly,  so  as  to  secure  that  unity  and 
conformity  amongst  the  monasteries  and  that  spirit 
of  humility,  with  all  of  which  God  had  already  so 
abundantly  blessed  them;  for  he  longed  above  all 
things  that  they  should  continue  as  they  are.  He 
ordered  me  to  see  that,  to  the  permissions  for  founda 
tions  given  by  the  Bishops,  the  article  on  "  Founda 
tions  "  which  is  in  the  Book  of  Customs  should  be 
added.  The  principal  exterior  means  that  he  judged 
suitable  for  keeping  up  union  was  conformity  to  and 
correspondence  with  Annecy  in  everything  regarding 
the  complete  observance  received  from  him.  "  Al 
though,"  he  said,  "  it  is  established  in  a  small  town, 
it  has  nevertheless  been  the  will  of  divine  Providence 
that  the  germ  of  the  Congregation  of  the  Visitation 
should  be  formed  there,  and  there  receive  its  law 
and  foundations. ' '  Wherefore  the  other  monasteries 
of  the  Visitation  are  always  to  acknowledge  the 
house  of  Annecy  as  their  mother  and  source,  and 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     161 

maintain  with  it  the  closest  union  of  charity,  con 
forming  themselves  entirely  to  it,  having  particular 
intercourse  with  it,  and  referring  to  it  in  order  to  be 
instructed  in  the  doubts  and  difficulties  which  may 
arise  in  practising  the  Rule  and  Customs.  Such,  I 
assure  you  with  entire  truthfulness,  was  his  express 
wish,  and  he  informed  me  of  it  in  a  manner  full  of 
graciousness  and  wisdom.  Conformity  to  his  wishes, 
and  likewise  the  happiness  which  this  monastery 
possesses  in  being  the  depository  of  his  holy  body, 
will  always  induce  the  other  houses  to  keep  up  an 
affectionate  union  with  us  here.  And  as  he  asked 
this  on  your  parts  so  did  he  desire  that  Annecy 
should  make  you  all  a  return  of  unstinted  service, 
giving  both  materially  and  of  its  members  with  a 
great  zeal  and  a  large-hearted  affection,  while  keep 
ing  up  the  observance  even  to  the  most  minute 
regulations  conscientiously  and  exactly,  so  that  here 
it  may  be  always  found  practised  in  its  pristine 
vigour  and  integrity. 

I  must  not  omit  to  repeat  these  words  of  his,  also 
said  to  me  at  Lyons:  "  It  is  by  a  special  providence 
of  God  that  the  Jesuit  Fathers  have  so  great  an 
affection  and  charity  for  us.  We  should  value  this 
and  return  it,  holding  them  in  singular  respect  and 
giving  them  our  confidence,  for  they  will  be  a  great 
help  to  us.  It  is  not,  however,  necessary  so  to 
attach  ourselves  to  their  Order  as  to  lose  our  liberty, 
for  this  we  must  jealously  guard.  Neither  should 

M 


162  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

it  prevent  us  from  union  with  other  Orders  with 
which  we  ought  to  keep  in  touch,  for  our  Congrega 
tion  should  have  a  universal  spirit";  and  again: 
"  I  do  not  meant  hat  those  who  counsel  our  Sisters 
are  to  change  their  exercises  or  their  manner  of 
carrying  them  out,  for  there  must  be  no  change,  and 
in  this  they  must  be  firm." 

Such  is  almost  word  for  word  what  I  learned  from 
his  lips,  and  to  know  his  will  is  sufficient,  I  feel 
assured,  in  the  goodness  of  your  hearts,  to  render 
you  docile  to  it.  For  me,  it  but  remains  to  urge  you 
to  this,  not  only  exteriorly,  but  what  is  of  far  more 
consequence,  interiorly,  in  the  spirit,  to  be  cordial, 
gentle,  humble,  artless,  poor  with  a  poverty  which 
keeps  us  to  a  holy  medium  in  everything,  avoiding 
superfluities  and  all  that  savours  of  ostentation.  To 
all  this  I  affectionately  entreat  you  with  all  the 
earnestness  of  which  I  am  capable.  I  cannot  truly 
bring  my  letter  to  a  close  without  congratulating  this 
dear  convent  of  Annecy  on  the  privileges  and  graces 
with  which  eternal  Providence  has  been  pleased  to 
favour  it  in  rendering  it  lovable  and  worthy  of  respect 
to  all  the  other  houses,  for  where  will  true  daughters 
of  this  Order  be  found  who  hold  it  not  in  high  esteem 
and  who  envy  it  not  its  privileges,  above  all  that  of 
being  the  dear  guardians  of  the  sacred  body  of  its 
Founder  ? — verily,  a  most  precious  grace,  for  which  it 
ought  unceasingly  to  offer  the  sacrifice  of  praise  to 
the  divine  Majesty.  But,  my  very  dear  daughters, 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     163 

what,  think  you,  ought  to  be  this  sacrifice  of  praise 
in  thanskgiving  for  so  great  a  benefit  ?  None  other 
surely  than  the  constant  and  persevering  offering 
of  a  very  exact  and  holy  observance  to  all  contained 
in  the  Institute,  so  that  it  will  always  there  be  found 
practised  in  its  perfect  vigour  and  integrity.  See, 
my  dear  daughters,  to  what  our  birthright  obliges  us. 

Let  us  then  remain  very  humble,  very  poor  in 
our  own  esteem,  and  in  holy  fear  before  God,  showing 
our  appreciation  of  the  dignity  conferred  upon  us 
not  by  esteeming  ourselves  above  others,  which 
would  but  turn  to  harm  the  priceless  gifts  we  possess, 
but  rather  by  being  the  most  humble,  the  most  lowly, 
the  most  faithful  of  all. 

May  God  grant  us  this  grace  !     Amen. 

May  I  venture  to  add  a  very  humble  prayer  to 
our  Sisters  the  Superiors,  that  they  will  keep  in  mind 
this  word  of  the  Rule:  "  Let  us  be  before  God  under 
the  feet  of  all  our  Sisters  "?  Ah  !  my  God,  if  we 
treat  them  so,  if  we  love  our  Sisters  with  a  truly 
maternal  love,  which  is  solicitous,  vigilant,  zealous  for 
the  welfare  of  its  children;  if  we  govern  them  not 
according  to  our  own  views  we  shall  draw  upon  our 
family  all  manner  of  blessings.  Let  them  feel  that 
you  have  a  mother's  heart  and  solicitude  for  them, 
keeping  their  minds  tranquil  and  contented,  and  you 
can  do  what  you  like  with  them. 

All  I  have  said  above,  very  dear  Sisters,  I  have 


164  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

said  solely  moved  by  love  and  desire.  I  reiterate 
it  all  with  the  most  emphatic  and  tender  entreaties 
from  the  depth  of  my  heart.  All  our  happiness  is 
shut  up  in  it.  We  are  obliged  to  it  by  vow.  It  is 
our  way  of  perfection  of  which  we  shall  have  to  render 
an  account  at  the  hour  of  death.  Think  well  on  this. 

I  pray  the  divine  Goodness,  through  the  inter 
cession  of  His  Holy  Mother  and  of  our  Blessed 
Father,  to  pour  on  you  all  the  abundant  treasures  of 
His  grace,  so  that  generously  and  cheerfully  you  may 
continue  to  walk  on  this  road,  gaining  by  it  the  full 
ness  of  all  perfection  in  this  life  and  in  the  next  the 
prize  of  a  blessed  eternity. 

Pardon  the  great  length  of  this  letter  and  its 
confidences,  and  obtain  from  the  divine  Mercy  eternal 
salvation  for  her  who  wishes  you  God's  best  graces 
in  abundance  and  who  is,  with  unbounded  affection, 

Devotedly  yours. 

LXVI. 

To     Sister   Anne   Marie   de   Lage   de   Puylaurens, 
Assistant  and  Mistress  of  Novices  at  Bourges. 

Vive  ^  J6sus  ! 

ANNECY,  1626. 
MY  VERY   DEAR  DAUGHTER, 

God  has  indeed  favoured  you  in  giving  you 
His  holy  light  and  strength  to  extricate  yourself  from 
the  dangerous  temptation  against  your  good,  virtu 
ous  Mother.  It  is  the  devil's  doing,  in  the  hope  of 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  GHANTAL     165 

upsetting  you  both  by  disuniting  you.  God  be 
blessed  who  has  delivered  you.  Take  great  care 
never  to  fall  into  it  again  and  keep  invariably  united 
to  your  written  Rule,  and  to  the  living  rule  which  is 
your  Superior.  For  it  may  be  that  God  will  permit 
you  to  be  under  a  very  imperfect  Superior,  and,  if 
so,  endure  it.  The  spirit  of  God  is  there  for  you, 
and  think  of  nothing  save  that.  Most  assuredly,  if 
faithful  you  will  never  come  to  grief  by  this  road. 

Yes,  of  course,  dearest  daughter,  your  timidity 
comes  from  self-love.  For  the  love  of  God,  master 
your  inclination  and  live  as  the  Rule  tells  us,  accord 
ing  to  reason  and  to  the  will  of  God.  If  you  yourself 
do  not  make  up  your  mind  to  this,  there  is  no  way  of 
helping  you.  Yoxi  can  be  told  what  you  ought  to  do, 
but  no  one  can  do  it  but  yourself.  Be  brave  then. 
God  requires  this  of  you.  He  calls  you  to  a  high 
perfection,  and  your  true  way,  the  solitary  road  by 
which  you  can  attain  it,  is  by  corresponding  faith 
fully  to  the  exact  observance  of  the  Institute,  and 
this  with  a  holy  fervour  of  spirit,  humbly,  sweetly 
and  simply.  It  consoles  me  to  hear  that  you  have 
cut  short  your  introspections,  and  that  you  are 
more  tranquil  in  the  desire  for  your  advancement, 
this  eagerness  comes  from  nothing  but  self-love.  Be 
watchful  against  it  always,  I  beg  of  you,  and 
accustom  yourself  to  regard  the  will  of  God  in  all 
things  and  to  unite  yourself  to  it.  There  is  nothing 
changed  in  the  ceremonial.  You  can  take  as  you 


166  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

think  fit  from  the  Book  of  Customs  and  the  Spiritual 
Directory  for  the  instruction  of  your  Novices,  whom 
I  affectionately  salute,  and  you  also  whom  my  soul 
cherishes  with  a  special  and  cordial  love.  I  beseech 
of  you  to  be  cordial  and  generous. 


LXVII. 

To  the  Baron  de  Chantal,  the  Saint's  Son. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY,  1626. 

I  have  an  intense  longing  for  news  of  you,  as  I 
cannot  but  feel  anxious  about  this  pain  you  are 
suffering.  If  I  could  but  ease  it  by  bearing  it  in  my 
own  body  !  God  so  willing,  what  a  relief  it  would 
be  to  me,  for  my  heart  is  sore  at  the  thought  of  you. 
Yet,  believe  me,  my  dearest  Son,  this  suffering  is 
sent  for  the  profit  of  your  soul.  Bear  it  then  as 
sweetly  and  as  patiently  as  you  can.  It  will  help  to 
win  heaven  for  you.  Lift  up  your  heart  often  to 
that  blessed  country.  The  happiness  that  awaits 
us  there  is  eternal,  while  the  sorrows  of  this  life  soon 
pass  away.  And  I  beseech  you,  my  own  beloved 
Son,  since  your  condition  obliges  you  to  row  on  the 
tempestuous  sea  of  this  world,  try  never  to  swallow 
its  waters,  but  drink  rather  of  those  of  Divine  grace, 
turning  in  all  your  needs  with  a  loving,  filial  trust 
to  that  source  of  mercy.  Love  above  all  else,  and 
fear  to  displease,  the  God  of  sovereign  goodness  who 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL      167 


alone  can  make  you  happy  both  here  and  hereafter. 
That  you  may  possess  in  abundance  His  most 
precious  graces  is  the  abiding  wish  of  her  who  with  all 
her  heart  loves  and  cherishes  you,  her  own  special  one. 

Your  good  Mother. 

LXVIII. 

To    the    Same. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY,  1627. 

May  blessings  of  every  description  be  bestowed 
upon  my  very  dear  son  and  beloved  daughter  for 
this  new  year  and  for  always,  so  that  after  having 
lived  long  and  happily  together  here  on  earth  they 
may  continue  in  the  enjoyment  of  one  another  in 
eternal  glory.  This  is  my  wish  of  wishes  for  you, 
dearest  son,  and  for  that  most  charming  little  wife 
whom  God  has  given  you  and  whom  I  love  so 
tenderly  for  your  sake.  I  long  for  news  as  to  the 
health  of  both  of  you  and  of  the  dear  little  daughter,* 
whom  may  God  also  make  altogether  His  own  if  it 
please  Him. 

I  still  look  forward  to  visiting  you  next  summer, 
as  Mother  de  Chatel,  who  is  Superior  here  (at 
Annecy),  desires  me  to  go  to  Orleans,  and  you  are  so 
near  that  I  hope  to  be  able  to  see  you  and  your  little 
family.  This  consolation  I  promise  myself  with  the 
help  of  divine  Providence  which  I  unceasingly  invoke 
*  Marie  de  Chantal,  afterwards  Madame  de  Sevigne. 


i68  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

for  you,  that  it  may  lead  you  securely  through  all 
the  miseries  and  temptations  of  this  wretched  life, 
beset  as  it  is  with  occasions  of  separating  us  from 
God's  holy  fear  and  love.  My  beloved  son,  never 
put  a  foot  outside  the  safe  keeping  of  this  love  and 
fear.  Think  of  the  eternal  life  to  which  we  are  all 
journeying  and  of  the  instability  of  this  one,  which 
is  but  a  roadway  on  which  we  pass  from  one  sorrow 
to  another.  In  the  name  of  God  let  us  so  live  here 
that  we  may  live  together  eternally  in  everlasting 
happiness  and  glory.  This  desire  consumes  the 
heart  of  your  unworthy  Mother,  who  loves  you 
beyond  words. 

LXIX. 

To  M.  de  Coulanges,  Junior,  at  Paris. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY, 
SlR,  nth  January,  1627. 

I  bless  God  with  all  my  heart  for  the  good 
news  you  give  me  of  your  happy  marriage  and  of  the 
complete  recovery  of  my  son.  Indeed,  I  am  allied 
to  your  honourable  family  by  so  many  obligations 
and  so  close  an  affection  that  I  cannot  but  share  in  a 
large  measure  all  the  good  and  evil  fortune  that 
befalls  you;  therefore  have  I  every  reason,  seeing 
you  so  happy  in  this  marriage,  to  rejoice  with  you 
and  to  congratulate  your  family.  Thanking  God,  as 
I  do  with  all  my  heart,  for  this  great  blessing,  I  beg 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  GHANTAL     169 

of  Him  in  His  infinite  goodness  to  spread  an  abund 
ance  of  graces  upon  your  union  and  to  give  you  many 
prosperous  years.  Such,  Sir,  are  the  wishes  of  my 
heart  for  you  and  for  your  wife,  whom  I  pray  to 
believe  me  to  be  her  very  humble  servant. 
Always  your  very 

humble  and  affectionate  servant. 

LXX. 

To  the  Countess  de  Toulonjon. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY,  1627. 

MY  DEAREST  DAUGHTER, 

May  God  in  His  infinite  goodness  recompense 
you  by  an  abundance  of  spiritual  and  temporal 
blessings  for  the  loss  you  have  sustained  in  the  death 
of  a  son,*  tidings  of  which  have  reached  me.  I 
know  that  you  will  have  received  this  visitation  of 
God  with  a  patient  and  loving  submission  to  His 
good  pleasure,  for  in  this  valley  of  tears  we  must 
expect  many  afflictions  and  but  few  consolations. 
Keep  lifting  up  your  thoughts  to  Eternal  Life,  where 
alone  is  to  be  found  true  repose.  Into  it  cast  all 
your  heart  and  all  your  hopes,  and  teach  the  little 
one  (Gabriellef)  this  lesson  while  she  is  still  young. 

*  Madame  de  Toulonjon  unhappily  lost  several  of  her 
children  at  birth. 

f  Gabrielle  de  Toulonjon  married  her  cousin,  de  Bussy 
Rabutin,  of  unenviable  celebrity.  Needless  to  say,  the 
union  was  not  for  her  a  happy  one. 


170  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

LXXI. 

To    the    Same. 

Vive  *%<  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY,  1627. 
MY  VERY   DEAR  DAUGHTER, 

May  the  sweet  Saviour  fill  you  and  all  those 
dear  to  you  with  His  holy  love.  I  do  not  know 
whether  you  have  received  my  last  letter  in  answer 
to  your  confidential  one.  I  am  looking  out  for  good 
news.  The  tender  love  I  bear  you  cannot  but  make 
me  a  little  anxious.  However,  I  trust  that  God  in 
His  love  will  support  you  and  bring  you  safely 
through.  Now  that  a  satisfactory  peace*  is,  thank 
God,  concluded,  I  hope  to  have  the  consolation  of 
seeing  you  this  year.  Nevertheless,  dearest  daughter, 
do  not  let  yourself  be  taken  up  too  much  with 
this  hope,  so  that  if  divine  Providence  should 
put  obstacles  in  the  way  you  may  not  be  greatly 
upset ;  for  beyond  everything  I  want  you  to  love  His 
holy  guidance,  and  He  is  so  good  that  He  always 
arranges  what  is  best  for  His  children,  one  of  whom 
you  most  assuredly  are.  How  I  long  to  impress  upon 
you  this  truth,  that  nothing  can  happen  except  by 
the  order  and  disposition  of  the  Eternal  Will.  I 
salute  dear  Gabrielle. 

Ever  your  Mother,  etc. 

*  A  temporary  peace  made,  during  the  Thirty  Years' 
War,  with  the  Huguenots  in  May,  1626,  and  called  the 
Peace  of  Monzon. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     171 

LXXII. 

To  Mother  Marie- Adrienne  Picket,  Superior  at 
Rumilly. 

Vive  >J<  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY,  1627. 
[The  first  lines  are  illegible.] 

As  to  your  temptations,  divert  your  mind  from 
them,  and  in  this  do  violence  to  yourself,  but  let  it  be 
a  gentle  violence,  and  yet  taking  good  hold.     This 
firmness  tempered  with  mildness  is,  my  daughter, 
the  course  for  you.     God  has  hidden  the  prize  of 
eternal  glory  in  the  conquest  and  mortification  of 
ourselves,  but  a  conquest  and  a  mortification  that 
are  always  accompanied  with  sweetness;  otherwise, 
with  your  quick  nature  you  will  be  the  cause  of 
suffering  not  only  to  yourself  but  likewise  to  others. 
Hence,  gentleness  is  an  important  factor  in  govern 
ment,  and  when  allied  to  generosity,  I  daily  see  how 
much  souls  are  helped  and  supported  by  it.     You 
are  aware  of  the  very  special  love  which  I  have  for 
your  soul,  and  your  house  is  to  me  as  one  of  our  own 
dormitories  here.     They  speak  of  your  monastery 
as  being  unfortunate,  and  ask  how  it  is  that  it  is  so 
afflicted.     Such  affliction  should  not  be  spoken   of 
as  a  misfortune,  as  it  is  the  means  of  bringing  glory 
to  God;  for  not  one  of  your  Sisters  has  died  whose 
soul  is  not  giving  Him  praise  in  Heaven.     This  is, 
dearest  daughter,  the  language  of  the  world.     That 


172  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

of  God  is  quite  otherwise:  for  whenever  a  house  is 
visited  by  such  tribulation  as  does  not  offend  Him 
it  is  a  great  mark  of  His  benediction  upon  that 
community.  Now  continue  to  be  on  your  guard 
lest  there  be  any  asperity  in  your  corrections,  for 
hardness  is  neither  becoming  nor  fruitful.  Those 
who  have  the  charge  of  others  are  not  usually  able 
to  say  with  St  Paul:  "  I  am  innocent  of  your 
blood/'*  meaning  of  the  faults  which  these  people 
commit.  On  the  contrary  most  commonly  we  are 
guilty  not  only  of  our  own  faults  but  likewise  of 
those  of  others.  For  either  we  are  too  severe,  or  too 
lenient;  we  have  either  corrected  with  harshness, 
not  seasoning  our  words  with  the  sugar  of  holy 
charity,  or  have  neglected  to  correct  at  all. 

I  have  nothing  more  to  say,  dearest  daughter,  but 
that  I  forward  the  money  for  the  new  habit  you  have 
made  for  me,  and  I  beseech  you,  on  the  first  opportu 
nity,  to  send  me  back  the  old  one  which  the  sisters 
have  kept.  There  is  nothing  upsets  me  more  than 
these  exterior  manifestations  of  imaginary  sanctity 
in  me;  they  are  simply  snares  that  the  devil  lays  to 
make  me  tumble  into  the  pitfall  of  pride.  I  am 
already  a  sufficient  stumbling-block  to  myself  with 
out  your  adding  to  it.  I  implore  of  you,  all  of  you, 
not  to  be  the  occasion  to  me  of  so  dangerous  a 
temptation,  and  if  anyone  has  anything  belonging 
to  me  they  will  oblige  me  by  burning  it.  Would  to 
*  Acts9  xx,  26, 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     173 


God  that  my  sisters  treated  me  as  I  deserve  before 
Him,  then  I  should  have  some  hope  that  by  humilia 
tions  I  might  become  what  they  imagine  me  to  be: 
but  this  providing  me  with  continual  temptations  to 
vanity  is  a  thing  insupportable  to  me.  I  tell  you 
this  with  sorrow  in  my  heart  and  tears  in  my  eyes. 
The  good  N.  and  N.  are  very  happy  in  having  so 
many  exterior  humiliations.  I  cherish  them  more 
on  account  of  these,  and  believe  them  to  be,  in  God's 
judgement,  which  is  so  different  from  that  of  men, 

all  the  greater  because  of  them. 

Yours,  etc. 

LXXIII. 

To  Mother  Anne  Catherine  de  Beaumont,  Superior  of 
the  First  Monastery  of  Paris. 

Vive  ^  J6sus  ! 

ANNECY, 
August  i2th,  1627. 

How  good  it  is,  my  dearest  daughter,  to  rest  in 
God  and  seek  only  His  glory  !  See  how  He  has 
guided  this  election,  which  has  been  a  great  conso 
lation  to  me,  and  I  have  every  hope  that  this  dear 
Mother  Hel£ne  Angelique  (L'huillier)  will  rule  with 
such  humility  and  gentleness  that  much  glory  will 
accrue  to  God,  and  the  Sisters  be  consoled  and 
satisfied.  The  Bishop  of  Geneva  is  very  glad  that 
things  have  turned  out  as  they  have  done.  When 
you  are  in  the  new  house  I  think  you  will  do  well  to 


174  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

send  him  word  of  your  deposition  and  tell  him  of  the 
nature  of  your  new  office. 

Our  Blessed  Father's  process*  is,  thank  God, 
progressing  well.  The  Depositions  are  bringing  to 
light  treasures  of  virtue  and  sanctity :  His  incompara 
ble  charity  and  profound  humility  shine  conspicu 
ously  throughout;  but,  for  the  matter  of  that,  there 
is  no  virtue  that  does  not  shine  in  him,  for  he 
possessed  all  in  a  pre-eminent  degree.  Lord  Jesus, 
what  a  glorious  thing  it  is  to  be  a  saint  !  May  God 
make  us  worthy  daughters  of  such  a  Father,  and 
may  we  above  all  have  the  grace  to  imitate  his 
humility  and  his  poor  opinion  of  himself  !  Oh  how 
happy  we  should  be  if  we  could  love  this  lowliness 
and  poverty  so  much  prized  by  him. 

The  Archbishop  of  Bourges  will  be  here  till 
October;  but  he  will  not  be  able  to  finish  the  busi 
ness.  The  Bishop  of  Belley  will  then  take  it  up, 
for  it  is  going  to  be  a  long  affair.  We  start  for 
Orleans  (D.V.)  at  latest  on  the  I5th  of  October. 

If  Sister  M.  M.'s  mind  is  not  in  accord  with  that 
of  her  superior  of  Paris,  and  she  is  not  satisfied, 
though  it  seems  to  me  she  ought  to  be,  you  would 
be  doing  a  great  charity  to  take  her  away  with  you. 
It  is  a  misery  to  see  poor  souls  like  this  who  are  not 
content  with  things  as  they  are;  however,  they  are 
objects  of  our  charity  and  our  f orebearance.  Good 
bye,  very  dear  daughter;  I  pray  God  to  fill  you  and 
*  Process  of  Beatification. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL      175 


all  our  dear  Sisters  with  His  holy  love.  I  salute  all, 
but  in  particular  Sister  Assistant.  Our  Sister  the 
Superior  of  Blois  writes  to  tell  me  that  their  good 
foundress  has  died.  Help  to  relieve  them  if  you 
can  in  reference  to  the  foundation.*  They  have 
confidence  that  you  will  do  your  best  for  them,  and 
do  it,  I  beg  of  you. 

LXXIV. 
To  a  Visitation  Superior. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY,  1627. 

Thank  you,  my  dear  daughter,  for  praying  for  my 
son.  With  his  death,  f  most  truly,  came  to  me  not  a 

*  This  is  to  say,  see  that  the  sum  promised  by  the 
foundress  for  the  founding  of  a  convent  is  forthcoming. 

f  The  death  of  the  Baron  de  Chantal  is  related  by  a 
contemporary  historian  in  the  following  terms:  "Chantal 
was  chosen  to  head  the  first  squadron  of  Volunteers,  which 
at  this  time  comprised  the  whole  flower  of  the  Court,  and 
finding  himself  under  orders  to  defend  the  Isle  of  R6  against 
the  English  on  July,  22nd,  1627,  held  his  post  with  such 
tenacious  courage  during  six  hours,  although  he  had 
received  twenty-six  pike  wounds,  of  which  he  died  two 
hours  later,  that  the  heroism  of  his  death  was  the  subject 
of  universal  praise,  and  all  mourned  him  as  his  valour 
merited.  He  was  thirty-one  years  of  age.  The  end  of  this 
gallant  gentleman  was  as  Christian  as  it  was  self-sacrificing. 
On  the  morning  of  the  combat  he  prepared  himself  by  the 
reception  of  the  Sacraments,  and  breathed  his  last  in  senti 
ments  of  the  most  sincere  piety.  The  following  day  Toitas 
claimed  his  body  from  the  English  General,  and  it  was  then 
embalmed  and  buried  in  the  Isle  of  R6,  his  heart  having 


176  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

feeling  of  death  so  much  as  of  life  for  the  soul  of  my 
child,  and  God  has  given  me  a  very  clear  light  and  a 
very  tender  gratitude  for  His  mercy  towards  this 
soul.  Alas  !  not  one  of  the  fears  that  used  to  come 
upon  me  of  his  dying  in  one  of  those  duels  into  which 
his  friends  enticed  him  but  was  harder  to  bear  than 
has  been  this  good  and  Christian  death.  And 
although  it  has  deeply  affected  me,  yet  the  consola 
tion  in  the  thought  that  my  son  has  given  his  blood 
for  the  Faith  outweighs  the  sorrow.  Besides,  dear 
daughter,  it  is  a  long  time  now  since  I  have  given 
him  and  everything  to  Our  Lord,  by  whose  goodness 
I  hope  to  obtain  the  grace  no  more  to  desire  aught 
save  to  see  Him  dispose  of  all  things  to  His  liking  in 
time  and  in  eternity. 

LXXV. 

To  Mother  Jeanne  Helene  de  Gtrard,  Superior  at 
Embrun. 

Vive  >%4  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY, 

i^th  September,  1627. 
MY   VERY   DEAR   MOTHER, 

I  have  just  received  your  letter,  and  as  we  are 
on  the  point  of  starting  for  Orleans  I  can  neither 
give  my  answer  the  attention  the  matter  deserves, 

been  sent  to  his  sorrowing  widow,  who  had  it  buried  with 
honour  in  the  church  of  the  Minims  in  Paris,  from  whence 
it  was  afterwards  removed  to  the  Church  of  the  Visitation 
Monastery,  Rue  St.  Antoine." 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  GHANTAL      177 

nor  go  into  it  as  fully  as  may  be  necessary.  But 
God  with  His  wonted  goodness  will  make  up  for  my 
deficiencies.  Those  good  subjects  to  whose  admit 
tance  your  Archbishop  objects  muct  not,  of  course, 
be  received,  and  if  the  Fathers  write  to  me  in  refer 
ence  to  them  I  will  keep  to  his  Lordship's  commands. 

It  is  impossible  for  a  superior  to  undertake  to  give 
all  her  orders  at  the  Obedience*  although  it  is  well 
for  her  to  think  a  little  beforehand  of  what  she  intends 
to  say  at  that  time.  The  defect  you  mention  is  a 
mere  trifle,  but  that  of  urging  on  spirits  over  much, 
although  there  is  rarely  sin,  owing  to  your  purity  of 
intention,  is,  however,  a  matter  of  great  importance : 
therefore,  my  dearest  Sister,  do,  I  beg  of  you,  pro 
ceed  gently  in  this  holy  work. 

Read  with  attention  the  writings  of  our  holy 
Founder  (St.  Francis  de  Sales),  and  you  will  there  see 
the  extreme  sweetness  and  suavity  with  which  he  led 
souls,  and  how  marvellously  they  thus  advanced. 
Follow  his  spirit  closely,  I  pray  you,  animating 
all,  encouraging  all,  yet  always  with  gentleness. 
Commonly  speaking,  we  have  more  strength  for 
bearing  up  on  great  occasions  than  on  small  ones, 
so  it  is  that  being  overcome  by  slight  difficulties  we 
get  to  know,  through  the  grace  of  God,  how  weak 
we  are,  and  in  this  way  He  keeps  us  humble  and 

*  Before  the  Sisters  disperse  at  the  morning  and  evening 
recreations  they  receive  "  Obediences  "  from  the  Superior 
as  to  any  change  of  employment  or  any  special  devotions 
in  the  course  of  the  day. 

12 


178  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

dependent  on  Him.  These  little  attacks  which  give 
you  heart-aches  are  nothing  to  an  enlightened  mind 
resolved  to  will  only  as  God  wills;  and  this,  I  know, 
is  your  own  sole  aim. 

Your  sincerity  in  telling  me  this  thought  (that  you 
are  more  enlightened  than  I  am)  has  given  me  great 
pleasure.  Such  openness  and  simplicity  of  heart  is 
the  cream  of  virtue,  which  I  desire  for  the  daughters 
of  the  Visitation.  May  God  increase  it  in  you, 
together  with  the  love  of  your  own  humiliation  and 
holy  liberty  of  mind. 

Keep  to  this  way,  very  dear  daughter,  and  God 
will,  I  trust,  make  you  experience  the  wonders  of  His 
mercy.  Abide,  I  pray  you,  between  the  arms  of 
divine  Providence  and  of  holy  Obedience,  and  let 
not  your  desires  outstep  these  limits. 

Believe  me,  daughter,  it  is  to  God's  glory  that  you 
finish  your  term  of  office.  I  mean  your  triennial 
term  in  the  charge  of  which  obedience  has  placed 
you.  I  have  a  thousand  reasons,  both  for  God's 
sake  and  for  what  is  becoming  in  yourself,  to  show 
you  that  this  is  the  Visitation  spirit,  but  I  have  no 
leisure  to  write  them.  Give  us  the  comfort  of  seeing 
you  persevere  generously.  You  have  only  eighteen 
months  to  get  through.  It  will  soon  pass,  and  at 
the  end  of  it  you  will  have  abundance  of  consolation 
for  having  satisfied  the  good  pleasure  of  God  who 
asks  this  of  you.  Before  that  time,  please  God  you 
will  confer  and  resolve  together  as  to  who  is  to  be 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     179 


your  successor,  and  also  about  the  buildings  in 
regard  to  which  it  would  be  well  to  have  the  opinion 
of  the  Archbishop  so  as  to  conform  to  it  as  much  as 
possible.  ...  I  want  to  say  a  few  words  to  Sister 
Anne  Marie  (Bon)  and  then  hasten  to  finish. 

Praying  God  abundantly  to  spread  His  holy 
benedictions  upon  you  and  all  your  dear  family,  I 
recommend  myself  with  great  earnestness  to  your 
prayers,  that  in  this  journey,  and  at  all  times,  I  may 
accomplish  the  holy  will  of  God.  I  shall  always 
answer  your  letters  whenever  I  receive  them,  for 
God  has  given  me  a  very  sincere  affection  for  you  and 
for  your  little  house,  and  my  desire  is  to  respond  to 
the  holy  confidence  you  place  in  me  with  so  much 
candour  and  fidelity. 

Adieu,  dearest  daughter.  Believe  me,  with  my 
whole  heart, 

Your  very  humble  sister  and  servant. 

LXXVI. 

To  Sister  Frangoise-Angelique  de  la  Croix  de  Fesigney, 
Mistress  of  Novices  at  Riom.* 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

ORLEANS,  1627. 
MY  DEAREST  LITTLE  ONE, 

Your  letter  has  given  me  much  consolation, 
for  in  it   I  see  somewhat  more  determination  to 

*  This  Sister  was  a  relative  of  St.  Francis  de  Sales.  St. 
Jane  Frances,  who  never  flattered,  used  to  call  her  "  the 
little  Saint." 


180  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

follow  the  advice  we  have  given  you,  which,  for  you, 
is  the  only  suitable  advice.  Keep  your  heart  on 
high  and  confide  with  holy  joy,  and  no  reserves,  in 
the  goodness  of  God.  He  has  designed  to  make 
choice  of  you  for  His  service  in  the  Monastery  in 
which  He  has  placed  you :  where  no  doubt  there  are 
others  more  capable  than  you,  but  that  does  not 
signify  in  God's  eyes.  It  is  humility,  not  capacity, 
He  looks  for.  The  most  humble  and  the  most 
faithful  to  His  divine  will  contents  Him  most,  and 
this  is,  I  know,  the  way  in  which  you  are  determined 
to  serve  Him.  Live  where  you  now  are  as  you  used 
to  live  at  Nessy,  growing  in  perfection  by  persever 
ance  in  the  practice  of  virtue.  This  is  all  I  ask  of 
you.  And  if  you  give  way  now  and  again,  be  not 
cast  down  by  such  falls,  but  for  love  of  God  rise 
again  with  courage.  It  will  give  me  great  pleasure 
if  you  try  to  suppress  childish  ways.  I  wish  I 
could  make  you  see  this.  Should  you,  however, 
fall  into  them  sometimes,  do  not  worry.  In  a  word, 
dearest  little  one,  guide  your  novices  boldly  according 
to  the  teaching  of  the  Directory  and  you  will  see  how 
God  will  bless  your  care  of  them.  For  my  part  I 
feel  sure  He  wishes  to  use  you  for  the  well-being  of 
your  monastery,  for,  as  you  know,  all  depends  on 
the  novitiate. 

I  never  thought  much  of  good  Sister  Madeleine 
Let  her  not  think  that  I  believe  in  her  revelations. 
Most  assuredly  God  does  not  give  such  to  souls  who 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     181 

are  so  full  of  imperfections.  She  can  tell  untruths 
about  what  I  said  to  her  just  as  she  does  about  other 
things.  Try,  however,  to  gain  her  and  give  poor 
Sister,  the  Superior,  all  the  comfort  you  can.  I 
write  in  haste.  I  should  like  to  write  often,  but  I 
cannot.  However,  we  shall  meet  again,  please  God. 
My  daughter,  my  dearest  little  one,  be  henceforth,  I 
repeat,  joyous  and  generous  in  the  service  of  the 
good  God.  Ask  Him  always  how  you  should  speak 
and  act,  and  be  assured  that  in  everything  for  your 
good  and  for  that  of  your  dear  novices  He  Himself 
will  act  and  speak  through  you.  I  salute  most 
affectionately  the  novices  whom  I  dearly  love,  and 
all  our  Sisters.  May  God  put  Sister  N.  in  the  right 
way. 

Adieu,  daughter. 

LXXVII. 

To  St.   Vincent  de  Paul.* 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

PARIS, 
December,  1627. 

Now  that  you  are  working  in  the  Province  of 
Lyons,  my  very  dear  Father,  we  shall  have  no 
opportunity  of  seeing  you  for  a  long  time,  yet  it  is 

*  The  reciprocal  affection  and  veneration  of  St.  Vincent 
de  Paul  and  St.  Francis  de  Sales  is  well  known.  Both 
trained  in  the  school  of  the  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus,  the  one 
the  apostle  of  Charity,  the  other  of  Gentleness,  these  two 
souls  bore  so  striking  a  resemblance  to  one  another  that 
when,  upon  the  death  of  St.  Francis,  St.  Chantal  placed 


1&2  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

not  for  us  to  gainsay  what  God  arranges.  May  He 
be  blessed  in  all  things.  But,  very  dear  Father,  I 
am  taking  advantage  of  the  liberty  which  in  your 
charity  you  have  given  me  to  continue  importuning 
you  with  my  confidence,  and  I  do  so  in  all  simplicity. 
I  gave  four  days  to  the  Exercises  (Retreat),  and 
no  more,  on  account  of  the  amount  of  business  that 
has  come  unexpectedly  upon  me.  During  those 
days  I  realized  how  much  I  need  to  labour  at  acquir 
ing  humility  and  at  bearing  with  my  neighbour.  I 
have  been  trying  to  acquire  these  virtues  during  the 
past  year,  and  with  Our  Lord's  help  have  practised 
them  somewhat.  But  it  is  His  doing,  not  mine,  and 
if  it  please  Him  I  will  so  continue  as  He  gives  me 
many  opportunities  for  the  practice  of  them.  For 
my  part  it  seems  to  me  that  I  am  in  a  simple  state 
of  waiting  on  the  good  pleasure  of  God  to  do  what 
ever  He  wills  with  me.  I  have  no  desires,  no  plans; 
I  hold  to  nothing,  and  very  willingly  leave  myself  in 
His  hands;  still,  I  do  this  without  sensible  devotion, 
but  I  think  it  is  all  right  at  the  bottom  of  my  heart. 
I  just  do  at  the  present  moment  what  seems  to  me 
necessary  without  thinking  any  further,  or  planning 
for  the  future.  The  whole  inferior  part  of  my  being 


herself  under  the  guidance  of  St.  Vincent  de  Paul,  she  is 
said  to  have  felt  that  she  had  made  no  change  in  her  spiritual 
direction.  Of  her  intimate  correspondence  with  St. 
Vincent,  which  continued  until  her  death,  there  remains, 
unfortunately,  but  a  mere  fragment. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  GHANTAL      183 

is  frequently  in  revolt,  and  this  causes  me  much 
distress.  I  can  but  bear  with  it,  knowing  that 
through  patience  I  shall  possess  my  soul.  More 
over,  I  have  an  ever  increasing  weariness  of  my 
charge,  for  I  cannot  endure  the  labour  it  entails,  and 
I  am  obliged  to  force  myself  to  do  the  necessary 
work  which  is  wearisome  to  both  mind  and  body.  No 
matter  how  I  am  occupied,  my  imagination  gives 
me  a  good  deal  of  trouble,  and  it  all  makes  me  sick 
at  heart.  Our  Lord  permits  me  besides  to  have 
many  exterior  difficulties,  so  that  nothing  in  life 
gives  me  pleasure  save  only  the  will  of  God  who 
wills  them.  I  beseech  you  to  implore  Him  to  have 
mercy  on  me,  and  I  shall  never  fail  to  pray  Him  with 
all  my  heart  to  give  you  the  strength  you  need  for 
the  charge  that  He  has  entrusted  to  you. 

LXXVIII. 

To  the  Countess  de  Toulonjon. 

Vive  *%<  Jesus  ! 

PARIS, 
loth  of  May,  1628. 

MY  GOOD,  DEAREST  DAUGHTER, 

May  God  be  your  eternal  joy  and  consolation  ! 
The  Bishop  of  Chalons  has  written  to  tell  me  what 
a  comfort  it  has  been  to  him  to  have  had  you  near 
him  for  a  little  while,  and  his  only  regret  is  that  you 
could  not  have  stayed  longer.  He  is  most  kind- 
hearted. 


184  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

M.  Coulon,  at  the  request  of  M.  de  Coulanges,  has 
brought  me  all  the  contracts,  in  order  to  let  me  see 
just  how  things  have  been,  which  indeed  I  knew 
already,  and  an  account  of  which  I  have  given  in  a 
memorandum  to  M.  de  Bussy  for  you,  so  that  M.  de 
Saint-Satur  may  make  up  his  mind  either  to  re 
linquish  his  claim  or  to  make  it  good:  for  M.  de 
Coulanges  wishes  to  hear  our  side  of  the  matter 
before  putting  my  son's  property  in  order.  This  is, 
dearest  daughter,  my  reason  for  begging  of  you  to 
settle  how  you  intend  to  act,  for  if  this  business  is 
dragged  on,  the  property  will  be  spent  to  the  ruin 
of  the  little  de  Chantal  child.  I  hope  Our  Lord  in 
His  goodness  will  let  us  see  clearly  the  truth,  and 
that  seeing  it  we  may  preserve  that  blessed  peace 
and  harmony  which  is  more  precious  in  families  than 
all  the  goods  of  the  world.  M.  Coulon  will  have  told 
you  how  greatly  M.  de  Coulanges  and  my  daughter 
de  Chantal  desire  that  this  union  amongst  us  should 
be  maintained,  and  that  things  should  be  arranged 
amicably  and  without  delay  ;  of  this  I  can  assure 
you,  dearest  daughter,  so  pray  think  the  matter 
over;  for  to  tell  me  that  you  will  give  it  all  up  if  I 
so  desire  is  not  the  point  at  all.  If  you  have  a  just 
claim  I  have  no  wish  that  it  should  not  be  satisfied, 
this  being  only  reasonable;  but  if  you  have  none, 
which  I  think  is  the  case,  and  that  the  title-deeds 
show  it  as  plain  as  day,  I  would  wish  you  to  put  in 
no  claim,  so  that  the  affairs  of  this  poor  little  child 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CtiANTAL      185 

may  be  arranged  in  peace.  Should  God  take  her  to 
Himself  you  will  then  have  wherewith  to  be  satisfied. 
While  awaiting  the  great  comfort  of  seeing  you, 
you  ought,  I  think,  to  act  conclusively  in  the 
matter. 

Praying  God  to  spread  in  abundance  His  holiest 
blessings  upon  you  and  upon  our  poor  child,  I 
remain,  very  dear  daughter,  notwithstanding  all 
surmises  to  the  contrary,  in  very  truth  and  with 
my  whole  heart  your  Mother,  who  has  for  you 
that  incomparable  maternal  love  which  God  has 
given  me  and  which  by  His  grace  will  never  grow 
less. 

I  salute  M.  de  Saint-Satur,  whose  most  humble 
servant  I  am. 

Good-bye,  my  dearest  daughter. 


LXXIX. 

Extract  from  a  letter  to  Mother  Favre. 

Writing  from  Bourges,  1628,  to  Mother  Favre, 
who  had  just  been  elected  Superior  of  the  Second 
Monastery  of  Paris,  St  Chantal  says:  "  Your  good 
Father  (St.  Vincent  de  Paul),  for  whom  I  feel  so 
much  reverence  and  affection,  thanks  me  for  the 
gift  we  have  given  him  of  you.  This  is,  I  think,  to 
forstall  your  being  taken  away.  I  shall  see  to  it 
with  the  Bishop  of  Geneva  and  with  you  yourself. 


i86  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

What  a  rogue  you  are !  But  all  the  more  are  you 
my  truly  loved  daughter,  for  whom  I  have  an  in 
comparable  affection.  I  send  my  salutations  to 
whoever  you  wish.  God  be  blessed  !" 


LXXX. 

To  Sister  Anne  Marguerite  Clement  at  Orleans. 

Vive  >J«  Jesus  ! 

DIJON,  1628. 

Yes,  indeed,  my  dearest  daughter,  God  should 
be  all  in  all  to  you.  The  one  cherished  good  of 
the  soul  is  to  be  alone  with  her  God.  Remain  in 
this  state  of  simple  detachment,  loving  and  obeying 
Our  Lord  in  the  person  of  your  Superior  and  follow 
ing  blindly  her  guidance  and  her  commands.  I 
know  full  well  that  you  have  given  me  your  heart 
and  that  God  has  lodged  it  in  mine,  and  this  is  why 
I  hope  nothing  may  ever  take  it  thence.  Through 
His  grace  we  have  been  trained  in  the  same  spirit 
and  vocation  in  this  world;  may  we  continue 
together  to  love  and  praise  the  supreme  Beloved  of 
our  souls  for  all  eternity.  Since  God  has  deprived 
you  of  the  power  to  use  the  intellectual  faculties  of 
your  soul,  do  not  attempt  to  do  so,  but  acquiesce  in 
His  good  pleasure.  Be  as  a  child  in  the  arms  of  its 
nurse,  letting  God  do  just  as  He  likes  with  you 
through  holy  obedience,  and  try  little  by  little  to 
forget  self.  I  do  not  think  there  is  any  other  means 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     187 

of  securing  stable  peace  of  soul  than  the  giving  one 
self  up  absolutely,  in  order  to  be  led  and  directed  by 

obedience. 

Yours,  etc. 

LXXXI. 

To  Mother  Catherine-Charlotte  de  Cremaux,  de  la 
Grange. 

Vive  >J<  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY,  1629. 
MY   VERY   DEAR   DAUGHTER, 

The  good  gentleman*  who  is  making  your 
foundation  at  Condrieu  manifests  a  great  regard  for 
it  and  much  piety,  courtesy,  and  humility  in  the 
articles  of  his  foundation  which  I  have  seen.  Indeed 
it  is  but  reasonable  to  do  all  you  can  to  please  him. 
However,  in  regard  to  this  first  proposition  of  naming 
those  whom  he  wishes  to  be  received  without  a 
dowry,  you  must  if  possible  arrange  that  the  Sisters 
have  the  liberty  to  choose  the  subjects,  lest  those 
he  names  may  not  be  suitable.  This  is  an  important 
point  for  the  preservation  of  peace  in  our  Institute, 
as  usually  those  who  present  subjects  have  such  a 
strong  desire  to  see  them  received  that,  if  they  prove 
to  have  no  vocations,  the  Sisters  by  sending  them 
away  make  for  themselves  enemies  instead  of 

*  This  foundation  was  made  from  Lyons  by  M.  de  Villars, 
whose  brother,  Mgr.  de  Villars,  Archbishop  of  Vienne, 
presided  at  the  installation  of  the  Sisters  at  Condrieu, 
January  ist,  1630. 


i88  DELECTED  LETTERS  OF 


friends:  so  have  a  clear  agreement  on  this  point. 
It  is  quite  necessary,  in  order  not  to  be  constrained 
to  take  those  who  are  found  to  be  unsuitable. 
The  Book  of  Customs  will  afford  light  on  this 
matter.  .  .  . 

As  to  the  Fourth  Article,  the  instruction  of  young 
girls.  To  take  boarders  is  contrary  to  the  spirit  of 
our  Institute.  Our  Blessed  Father  never  approved 
of  it.  I  do  not  know  if  you  will  find  amongst  his 
letters  one  which  he  wrote  to  a  superior  who  had 
been  approached  on  this  subject  by  her  Bishop. 
The  Book  of  Customs  permits  indeed  that  three 
young  girls,  but  not  more,  between  the  ages  of  ten 
and  twelve,  whose  parents  destine  them  for  the 
Religious  life,  should  be  instructed  and  trained  for 
it.  If  therefore  one  could  manage  to  give  satisfac 
tion  by  arranging  such  instructions  as  they  desire 
in  the  parlour  to  young  girls,  and  to  some  friends, 
that  could  be  done  on  feast-days,  and  on  one  day  in 
the  week  besides,  but  to  act  otherwise  would  be 
contrary  to  the  Institute.  Such  is  my  humble 
opinion,  since  you  desire  to  have  it.*  We  received 

*  The  Little  Sisters,  of  whom  St.  Jane  Frances  herself 
deemed  it  sometimes  necessary  to  increase  the  numbers, 
have  long  since  been  superseded  by  small  secular  schools. 
The  needs  of  the  times,  and  the  solicitations  of  the  Bishops, 
under  direct  obedience  to  whom  St.  Francis  wished  his 
daughters  always  to  remain,  impelled  the  Mother  Superiors 
of  various  monasteries,  including  that  of  Annecy,  to  deviate 
from  the  original  design  of  the  founders  in  so  far  as  to  open 
schools.  But  where  this  departure  from  the  original  Rule 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     189 

your  letters  yesterday,  and  will  answer  them  as 
soon  as  we  can,  but  the  bearer  only  gave  us  time  to 
open  them.  We  shall  have  the  answers  ready  to 
send  you  on  the  first  opportunity  that  presents 
itself. 

LXXXII. 

To  M.  Poiton,*  at  Chambery. 

Vive  >J<  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY, 
Feb.  2nd,  1630. 

MY  GOOD  AND  VERY  DEAR  BROTHER, 

I  have  already  thanked  God  for  your  safe 
return,  and  when  writing  to  my  Sister  the  Superior 
(of  Chambery)  sent  you  my  good  wishes.  Now, 
while  renewing  them,  I  would  like  to  tell  you  how 
very  much  I  desire  to  see  you  and  talk  over  some 
matters  of  interest  with  you,  so  I  hope  this  poor 


is  not  found  necessary,  the  houses  continue  to  be  purely 
contemplative.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  on  the  death 
bed  of  the  Venerable  Mother  Chappuis,  her  daughters 
desiring  to  know  her  dying  wish  in  reference  to  their  own 
school,  she  said:  "  It  neither  interferes  with  the  silence, 
the  regularity,  nor  the  solitude  of  the  Sisters,  and  is  neither 
against  the  Rule,  nor  against  the  spirit  of  the  Institute." 
We  are  told  that  at  Troyes,  where  this  venerable 
servant  of  God  died,  the  Community,  apart  from  the  few 
engaged  in  teaching,  was  absolutely  ignorant  of  what 
passed  in  the  school,  knowing  neither  the  names  nor  the 
numbers  of  the  school-children. 
*  The  Convent  lawyer. 


igo  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

town  will  soon  be  restored  to  entire  liberty.*  Mean 
while,  dear  brother,  you  will,  with  your  usual  kind 
ness,  take  steps  to  accelerate  the  lawsuit  against  M. 
de  la  Ravoir,  and  this  I  very  strongly  recommend 
to  you,  as  I  am  greatly  astonished  to  see  such  apathy 
about  an  affair,  that  is  so  clear.  It  is  now  two 
years,  or  at  least  a  year  and  a  half,  since  the  suit 
was  begun,  and  it  is  of  great  importance  to  all  our 
monasteries  in  Savoy.  As  to  us  here,  if  the  judg 
ment  is  not  in  our  favour  it  will  later  entail  a  number 
of  legal  proceedings  and  annoyances,  for  many  are 
awaiting  the  result  of  this  case  to  go  to  law  with  us 
themselves.  M.  Fichet,  who  is  at  Chambery,  has 
already  done  so,  and  hopes  to  deprive  us  of  the 
dowry  of  his  sister,  who  died  here  after  a  year  and  a 
day  of  profession.  The  ground  upon  which  he 
bases  his  claim  is,  that,  notwithstanding  her  profes 
sion,  she  made  a  will  leaving  everything  to  this 
monastery.  You  see,  dear  brother,  how  much  the 
peace  or  trouble  of  our  houses  of  Savoy,  in  regard 
to  the  Sisters'  dowries,  depends  on  the  issue  of  M . 
Ravoir's  case.  If  you  can  still  procure  legal  approval 
of  our  exemption  from  the  tax  upon  salt  all  our 

*  In  the  spring  of  this  year  (1630)  the  invading  armies 
of  Louis  XIII.  reached  Annecy.  The  little  town  bravely 
but  ineffectually  resisted.  On  capitulation  one  of  the 
clauses  it  stipulated,  and  which  was  granted  by  the  Com_ 
mander-in-Chief  of  the  French  Army,  was  that  the  body 
of  the  venerable  Francis  de  Sales  should  never  be  removed 
nor  taken  out  of  Annecy. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     191 

houses  will  be  under  fresh  obligations  to  you,  and, 
besides,  you  will  be  helping  towards  our  Sisters' 
buildings  while  awaiting  the  time  when  you  can 
help  us  to  build  our  church. 

Pray  convey  my  remembrances  to  the  Commander 
Baldain.  I  never  write  to  him  because  letters  only 
worry  him,  and,  besides,  I  am  myself  so  over 
whelmed  with  letters  and  business,  owing  to  the 
number  of  our  monasteries  that  correspond  with 
this  one,  that  I  am  hardly  able  to  get  through  it  all. 
From  day  to  day  we  are  expecting  the  removal  of 
the  restrictions  on  this  town,  after  which  we  shall 
converse  with  leisure,  fully  and  freely.  I  beseech 
Our  Lord  to  shed  upon  you  His  choicest  blessings. 
Recommending  myself  to  your  good  prayers,  believe 
me  with  the  same  affection  that  I  always  have  for  you, 

Yours,  etc. 

LXXXIII. 

To  Dom  Galice,  Barnabite  Father  at  Montargis. 

Vive  >J<  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY, 
MY  REV.  FATHER,  February,  1630. 

May  the  love  of  our  Divine  Saviour  be  the 
life  of  your  soul.  .   .  . 

I  am  very  incompetent  to  give  a  useful  answer  to 
your  letter  in  reference  to  my  Sister  the  Superior  of 
Montargis:*  I  beg  of  Our  Lord  to  enlighten  me  that 
*  Mother  Anne  Marguerite  Clement. 


IQ2  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

what  I  say  may  be  in  accordance  with  His  good 
pleasure.  In  the  spiritual  life  of  this  Sister  I  have 
always  seen  many  traits  of  special  communication 
from  God.  Her  humility  is  genuine,  her  charity 
towards  her  neighbour  practical,  her  manner  of 
treating  with  her  Superiors  straight  and  simple, 
and  she  has  a  real  love  of  mortification,  and  of  the 
practice  of  virtue.  These  are  solid  dispositions  and 
such  as  are  usually  favoured  by  God.  He  has,  I  see, 
given  your  Reverence  so  clear  and  discerning  a  light 
in  regard  to  the  workings  of  grace  in  this  soul  and  so 
much  wisdom  and  counsel  in  guiding  her  that  we 
can  but  look  on  with  silent  admiration.  All  I  have 
to  say  is  that  I  have  never  seen  anything  clearer, 
more  simple,  humble,  and  artless,  than  the  terms,  in 
which,  with  such  lucidity,  she  manifests  the  opera 
tions  of  God  in  her,  and  the  activities  of  her  own 
soul.  To  me  it  is  impossible  to  believe  that  she  is 
moved  by  any  other  than  the  Spirit  of  God.  It  is 
said  that  we  know  the  tree  by  its  fruit,  and  as  her 
tree  brings  forth  the  fruit  of  solid  virtue  there  is 
nothing,  I  think,  to  fear.  With  your  approval,  my 
very  dear  Father,  I  venture  to  say  that  the  suitable 
accompaniment  to  such  great  favours  is  interior 
recollection  and  self-humiliation.  She  writes  to  me 
somewhat  fully  of  her  feelings.  I  reply  briefly,  but, 
as  I  think,  sufficiently.  Let  her  pay  little  attention 
to  what  passes  in  her,  and  fix  the  eyes  of  her  mind  on 
the^unity  and  simplicity  of  the  presence  of  God, 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     193 

leaving  it  to  do  its  own  work.  As  to  communion, 
your  Reverence  will  allow  it  to  her  as  your  prudence 
and  discretion  dictate.  I  am  told  that  the  Bishop 
of  Sens  is  a  man  of  a  very  interior  spirit  and  of  great 
piety.  If  he  visits  this  convent  it  would  be  well, 
I  have  been  thinking,  subject  to  your  approval,  to 
let  him  know  what  passes  in  this  dear  soul:  this 
would  give  us  much  light,  or  at  any  rate  it  would 
give  us  confidence.  I  am  quite  of  your  opinion  that 
it  would  be  well  for  her  to  write  what  passes  within 
her. 

LXXXIV. 
To  the  Same. 

Vive  >$4  J6sus  ! 

ANNECY, 
MY  REV.  FATHER,  August,  1630. 

My  dear  Sister,  the  Superior,  is  very  happy 
to  be  privileged  to  receive  so  many  graces  in  such  a 
spirit  of  deep  humility  and  detachment.  This  is 
the  touchstone  by  which  to  prove  that  they  are  from 
God,  and  which  keeps  in  security  the  soul  of  the 
recipient.  She  serves  truly  a  good  Master;  yet  I  am 
always  of  the  same  opinion  that  she  ought  not  to  be 
too  much  carried  away  by  these  affections  for  fear 
that  in  weakening  the  body  they  might  unfit  her  for 
the  duties  of  her  charge.  It  would  be  well  for  her 
to  restrain  her  emotions  so  as  to  keep  them  in  the 
superior  part  of  her  soul  and  thus  prevent  an  over- 


194  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

flow  on  the  body :  this  is  a  safer  way.  To  hear  from 
time  to  time  of  what  passes  within  her  would,  my 
very  dear  Father,  be  an  immense  consolation  to  me : 
say,  for  instance,  towards  the  end  of  the  year,  or  as 
your  Reverence  judges  best. 

LXXXV. 

To  Mother  Anne  Marguerite  Clement,  Superior  at 
Montargis. 

Vive  tfr  J6sus  ! 

ANNECY,  1631. 

1  am  very  well  satisfied,  my  dearest  daughter, 
with  the  favourable  opinion  of  your  Bishop  as  to 
your  dealings  with  God.  Blessed  for  ever  be  He 
who  is  so  infinitely  good  as  to  deign  to  communicate 
Himself  in  such  plenitude  to  His  poor  and  un 
worthy  creature. 

My  daughter,  there  is  nothing  for  me  to  say  on 
this  head.  Do  faithfully  whatever  your  worthy 
Bishop  desires  you  to  do.  You  have  only  to  look  at 
God  and  to  let  Him  work,  completely  forgetting 
yourself  in  Him.  Since  He  in  His  love  permits  you 
to  speak  to  Him  so  lovingly  and  familiarly  I  pray 
you,  dearest  daughter,  present  to  Him  sometimes 
my  miserable  little  heart,  humbly  beseeching  Him  to 
make  it  entirely  His,  to  strip  it  of  all  that  does  not 
find  favour  in  His  sight,  and  to  give  it  the  grace  to 
do  and  suffer  all  things  whatsoever  that  His  good 
pleasure  wills. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL      195 

Earnestly  recommend  to  Him  our  poor  little 
Congregation,  that  His  spirit  may  reign  therein,  and 
commend  me  often  to  His  most  holy  love.  Do  this 
so  heartily  that  I  may  feel  the  effects  in  as  full  a 
measure  as  His  adorable  will  permits.  Give  me 
always  your  sweet  affection  in  that  holy  love.  I 
have  read  the  two  pages  of  your  letter  regarding 
your  interior  state,  upon  which  I  say  nothing,  save 
to  praise  God  for  the  graces  and  lights  that  He 
vouchsafes  to  you.  It  is  not  for  the  creature  to  use 
empty  and  insipid  words  when  the  Creator  Himself 
deigns  to  speak. 

LXXXVI. 

To  Sister  Marie  Denise  Goubert,  of  the  First  Monastery 
of  Lyons. 

Vive  ^  J6sus  ! 

ANNECY,  1631. 
MY  DEAREST  SISTER, 

I  have  read  and  re-read  your  letter,  at  the 
end  of  which  you  beg  of  me  to  tell  you  if  you  are 
deceiving  yourself  in  the  belief  which  you  hold  as 
strong  as  an  article  of  faith  (to  begin  with,  it  is  a 
grave  fault  to  believe  one's  imagination  in  the  same 
way  as  one  believes  an  article  of  faith)  that  your 
spirit  is  lost  in  God,  as  you  describe  it  to  be.  Now 
I  tell  you  plainly,  with  my  wonted  sincerity,  that  I 
believe  you  are  deceiving  yourself;  for  true  lowli 
ness  is  not  made  up  in  the  imagination,  nor  does  it 


196  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

consist  in  having  many  affections  and  lights  to 
discourse  on  such  things  as  you  do.  When  one  sees 
such  lights  in  a  soul  dead  to  self  it  gives  great  con 
solation.  But,  my  daughter,  your  are  very  far 
from  such  happiness,  for  you  are  bristling  with  self- 
love.  Try  to  acquire  genuine  humility,  which 
consists  in  the  death  or  the  allaying  of  your  passions, 
inclinations,  sentiments:  your  presumption,  vanity, 
and  self-love;  having  achieved  this  you  must  labour 
constantly  and  perseveringly  by  a  continual  morti 
fication  of  your  whole  being.  Begin  by  retrenching 
the  vain  flights  of  your  imaginations  and  the  activity 
of  your  understanding.  I  would  wish  you  not  to  be 
so  subtle  in  your  questions. 

In  a  word,  my  daughter,  you  must  become  truly 
humble  and  really  mortified,  and  then  God  will  live 
and  reign  in  you.  Take  the  advice  and  follow  the 
guidance  of  your  good  Mother,  and  God  will  bless 
you.  That  God  may  do  so  is  my  prayer  to  Him. 
I  remain,  in  His  holy  love, 

Yours,  etc. 
LXXXVII. 

To  Dom  Galice,  Barnabite  Father  at  Montargis. 

Vive  >J«  J6sus  ! 

ANNECY,  1632. 
VERY  REV.  FATHER, 

I  most  humbly  thank  you  for  the  trouble  you 
have  taken  in  writing  me  so  full  an  account  of  what 
it  has  pleased  Our  Lord  in  His  goodness  to  operate 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  GHANTAL      197 

in  this  privileged  soul,*  and  of  the  favourable  judge 
ment  which  the  Archbishop  of  Sens  and  the  Rev. 
Fathers  de  Condren  and  de  Suffren  have  formed  of 
her.  I  do  not  think  that  it  would  be  advisable  at 
present  to  seek  further  evidence,  lest,  as  you  say, 
the  peace  of  her  spirit  might  thereby  be  disturbed. 
As  for  me,  knowing  as  I  have  done  for  a  long  time 
the  true  humility,  simplicity,  and  sincerity  of  this 
soul,  it  seems  to  me  almost  impossible  to  doubt  that 
what  passes  in  her  is  from  God.  From  her  infancy, 
preventing  graces  have  been  evident  in  her — graces 
quite  exceptional  in  one  of  her  age ;  and  when  received 
into  this  house  she,  from  the  very  first,  manifested 
in  all  her  actions  the  true  virtues  of  religion,  and  as 
she  can  herself  tell  your  Reverence,  God  led  her  by 
very  rare  lights  and  sentiments  of  devotion  to  seek 
Him  alone.  I  see  by  her  letter  to  me  that  she  does 
not  wish  to  remain  inactive,  and  this  comes  from  the 
ardent  desire  that  she  has  to  please  God.  But  I  think, 
my  Rev.  Father,  that  all  she  has  to  do  is  to  leave 
herself  in  Our  Lord's  hands,  simply  regarding  Him 
without  the  distraction  of  any  other  thought.  God 
will  give  you  the  light  requisite  for  the  guidance  of 
this  holy  soul,  since  He  has  placed  her  under  your 
care  and  direction.  Indeed  she  is  fortunate  in 
having  met  your  Reverence,  who  takes  such  a 
paternal  interest  in  her,  and  there  is  good  reason  to 
praise  God.  The  divine  Goodness  will  recompense 
*  Mother  Anne  Marguerite  Clement. 


198  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

you  abundantly,  besides  which  I  believe,  very  Rev. 
Father,  that  this  charge  is  light  and  comforting  to 
you.  Do  not  forget  to  remember  in  the  Holy 
Sacrifice  her  who  desires  for  you  the  most  pure  love 

of  our  Lord,  and  who  is  truly, 

Yours,  etc. 


LXXXVIII. 

To  Sister  Marie  Aimee  de  Morville,  .at  Moulins. 

Vive  >%4  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY,  1632. 

I  have  just  come  from  holy  communion,  my 
dearest  daughter,  at  which  I  blessed  and  thanked 
the  God  of  infinite  goodness  for  the  loud  call  with 
which  He  has  been  pleased  to  bid  you  turn  back  to 
Him,  and  I  besought  Him  with  all  the  energy  of  my 
soul  to  keep  so  firm  a  hold  upon  you  that  nothing 
ever  again  may  draw  you  away.  For  this  I  hope, 
dearest  daughter,  through  His  grace  and  your  faith 
ful  co-operation.  I  cannot  but  think  that  your 
heart  is  too  good  ever  to  forget  His  superabundant 
mercies  to  you.  Ponder  often  on  that  counsel  given 
by  both  the  Princes  of  the  Apostles;  Labour  in  fear 
and  trembling  by  good  works  to  make  sure  your 
vocation.*  Your  past  miserable  experience  ought 

*  "  Labour  the  more  that  by  good  works  you  may  make 
sure  your  calling  and  election."  2  Pet.  i.  10. 

"  With  fear  and  trembling  work  your  own  salvation." 
Phil.  ji.  12, 


T.  JANE  FRANCES   DE  GHANTAL      199 

surely  to  make  you  tremble,  and  fearful  of  again 
falling,  and  very  watchful  in  avoiding  all  occasions 
of  temptation,  especially  those  which  you  know  to  be 
most  prejudicial,  such  as  conversations,  intimacies, 
affections,   and  communications  with  the  outside 
world,  and  even  with  spiritual  persons  unless  rarely 
and  from  true  necessity.     Then  will   it   be   your 
delight  to  find  contentment  in  the  instructions  you 
will  receive  from  the  good  Mother  (Marie  Angelique 
de  Bigny),  who  has  a  singular  love  for  you,  and  is 
besides  both  capable  and  full  of  charity.     Her  tears, 
fasts,  austerities,  and  prayers  so  frequently  offered 
to  God  on  your  behalf  will,  I  doubt  not,  have  touched 
His  heart,  and  helped  to  achieve  your  conversion. 
To  her  will  be  given  without  fail  every  help  requisite 
for  your  happiness,  and  by  means  of  her  will  His 
Goodness  lead  you  in  the  straight  path.     I  have  a 
strong  belief  that  those  who  submit  not  themselves 
to  the  guidance  of  their  Superiors  submit  not  to 
God.     In  a  word,  apply   yourself  to  do  rather  than 
to  learn;  this  is  my  wish  for  you.     We  have  in 
abundance  holy  and  solid  instructions  in  the  Insti 
tute.     For  none  better  could  we  wish,  and  none  are 
better  adapted  to  lead  us  to  the  great  perfection 
that  our  vocation  demands.     May  the  study  and 
the  practice  of  them  henceforth  be  your  delight. 
To  this  I  conjure  you  so  that  by  means  of  them  you 
may  offer  to  the  divine  Goodness  fruits  worthy  of 
His  mercy  and  to  the  Institute  the  perfume  of  a 

\ 


200  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 


holy  and  sincere  conversion.  Thus  will  be  assuaged 
the  sorrow  and  shame  that  by  your  past  disorders 
you  have  made  it  suffer,  and  all  our  hearts  will  be 
filled  with  consolation.  So  much  do  I  feel  consoled 
by  the  generous  acts  you  have  made*  that  my 
displeasure  at  the  past  is  all  gone,  and  I  assure  you 
you  are  now  within  my  heart,  where  I  cherish  you 
most  truly  and  affectionately,  and  believe  me 

*  In  the   early  part  of  the  summer  of  this  year,  1632, 
says  the  Mother  de  Chaugy,  "  it  pleased  God  to  open  the 
eyes  of  the  Benefactress  of  our  monastery  of  Moulins  by 
means  of  a  dream.     One  night  she  dreamt  that  she  saw  a 
torch  suddenly  extinguished  by  someone  at  the  moment  it 
seemed  to  be  trying  to  give  forth  more  light.     Taking  this 
as  a  divine  warning  that  her  life  would,  when  she  least 
expected  it,  be  thus  suddenly  extinguished,  it  evoked  a  keen 
remorse  for  her  past  conduct.     She  sought  her  Superior, 
and  with  every  mark  of  genuine  sorrow  begged,  for  God's 
sake,  to  be  permitted  once  more  to  enter  the  novitiate,  of 
which  petition  the  good  Mother  warmly  approved.     Sister 
Marie  Aimee,  now  desiring  to  make  public  reparation  for  the 
scandal  she  had  given,  asked  to  do  so  at  the  open  grille. 
This  was  allowed,  and  having  there  renewed  her  profession, 
she  tore  up  the  document  containing  the  list  of  privileges 
which  had  been  granted  to  her  as  Benefactress  and  Co- 
foundress  with  Madame  de  Gouffier.     At  the  same  time  she 
begged  to  be  allowed  the  favour  of  living  as  a  simple 
religious,  while  confessing  herself  unworthy  of  such  a  grace. 
From  this  time  she  became  the  consolation  and  the  edifi 
cation  of  all  her  Sisters,  an  example  of  fidelity  to  the  holy 
Rule,  and  for  fifteen  months  her  obedience,  mortification, 
and  piety  were  all  that  could  be  desired.      At  the  end  of 
that  time  the  dream  which  had  wrought  her  conversion  was 
verified.     She  was  taken  suddenly  ill,  and  had  only  time, 
before  passing  from  this  life,  to  implore  the  mercy  of  Him 
who  came  to  save  the  repentant  sinner." 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     201 

you  will  receive  from  all  of  the  Institute  and  from 
me  nothing  but  proofs  of  love  and  affection. 

I  think  it  would  be  well  some  months  hence,  when 
you  have  given  yourself  time  to  test  your  perse 
verance,  that  you  should  give  testimony  of  it  to  the 
houses  of  the  Institute  by  some  humbly  written 
note,  to  make  satisfaction  for  your  past  misconduct. 
You  have  done  well,  dearest  daughter,  in  giving 
yourself  unreservedly  to  God.  His  Providence  will 
not  fail  you  nor  permit  you  to  be  in  want  of  anything. 
If  the  good  sister  who  used  to  serve  you  is  worthy 
of  the  favour  you  desire  for  her,  most  willingly  can 
it  be  granted,  but  not  till  she  has  proved  her  perse 
verance  in  well-doing  for  some  years.  I  pray  God 
to  shed  abundantly  upon  you  the-  assistance  of  His 
grace. 

LXXXIX. 

To  M.  de  Coysia,  Counsellor  to  the  Royal  Senate 
of  Savoy. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY, 
igth  March,  1633. 

Alas  !  Sir,  what  is  this  that  I  have  just  heard  ? 
That  you  are  arrested  and  charged  with  fresh 
accusations  !  Our  good  God,  in  permitting  so  much 
affliction,  can  have  no  other  design  than  by  it  to 
make  you  conformable  to  His  beloved  Son  our  most 
gentle  Redeemer.  If  you  shut  your  eyes  to  the 


202  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

things  of  earth  and  open  them  to  eternal  truths  this 
tribulation,  accepted  with  loving  and  patient  sub 
mission,  will,  in  the  end,  work  a  weight  of  glory  and 
bring  you  solid  peace.     One  single  spark  of  this  true 
honour  is  worth  more,  a  million  times,  than  all  the 
prosperity  that  the  world  could  offer,  which,  as  you 
know,  Sir,  is  all  deceit  and  illusion.     Ponder  well 
over  the  accusations  with  which  the  most  holy  Son 
of  the  Eternal  Father  was  charged,  the  pains  that 
He  suffered,  followed  as  they  were  by  a  terrible  and 
ignominious   death.     You   are  not   more  innocent 
than  He.      And  all  this  He  suffered  for  you,  for  me, 
for  all  ungrateful  men,  because  it   was   the  good 
pleasure  of  His  Eternal  Father,  with  a  love,  patience, 
and  humility  incomprehensible  to  us.     So  do  you, 
Sir,  seek  to  imitate  this  portion  of  His  Passion. 
Lovingly  embrace  His  will.     Resign  yourself  abso 
lutely  to  it.     Place  yourself  and  all  your  affairs  in 
His  hands,  so  that  He  may  dispose  of  all  according 
to  His  good  pleasure.  .  .  . 

I  need  not  assure  you  of  our  prayers:  both  affec 
tion  and  duty  claim  them.  May  Our  Lord  be  the 
joy  and  consolation  of  Madame,  my  most  dear  sister, 
and  of  yourself. 

Always  sincerely  your  very  humble  servant. 

Feast  of  the  glorious  Saint  Joseph,  to  whom  I 
recommend  you  with  all  my  heart. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     203 


XC. 
To  the  Countess  de  Toulonjon,  at  Pignerol. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY,  1633. 
MY  VERY   DEAR  DAUGHTER, 

I  hear  that  God  is  about  to  give  you  again 
the  blessing  of  motherhood,  and  I  like  to  console 
myself  with  the  hope  that  you  thank  Him  for  this 
grace  and  for  all  the  prosperity  you  enjoy,  taking  all 
from  His  hand  who  sends  you  these  good  things, 
not  to  be  employed  in  pomp  and  vain  display,  but  to 
make  you  advance  in  holy  humility  and  loving  fear 
of  Him.  Tell  me,  daughter,  and  tell  me  quite 
honestly  and  frankly,  what  are  your  sentiments  upon 
this  point  ?  for  I  always  have  a  certain  dread  that 
the  atmosphere  of  this  world's  affluence  and  honours 
may  smother  us  if  we  do  not  keep  well  before  our 
minds  the  thought  of  their  instability,  the  certainty 
that  we  must  one  day  leave  them,  and  the  uncertainty 
of  the  coming  of  that  day.  Think  often  of  death 
and  of  the  blessed  eternity  those  will  enjoy  who 
value  true  happiness  above  all  perishable  things. 
Impress  these  truths  on  your  daughter,  for  they  are 
the  best  and  most  permanent  heritage  that  you  can 
give  her.  Make  her  dearly  prize  the  happiness  of 
living  in  the  holy  love  of  God,  and  in  the  fear  of 


204  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

offending  Him.  These  things,  as  you  know,  I  have 
always,  from  your  tenderest  years,  striven  to 
engrave  on  your  heart,  and  especially  did  I  advise 
you  to  fulfil  all  your  duties  towards  your  husband, 
as  God  ordains.  This  advice  I  now  reiterate.  You 
should  give  him  all  the  satisfaction  in  your  power. 
Tell  me  also  your  thoughts  on  this  point.  Ah  !  for 
the  love  of  God,  daughter,  let  not  your  head  be 
turned  by  the  honours  and  good  things  which  you 
have  in  such  abundance.  I  am  told  that  you  have 
become  sarcastic.  Believe  me,  dearest  daughter,  it 
is  by  Christian  modesty  and  a  gentle  and  gracious 
manner  to  all  that  you  ought  to  make  yourself 
known.  Turning  others  into  ridicule  is  not  becom 
ing  in  one  of  your  position  and  age.  Try  to  conquer 
and  attract  hearts  by  the  means  I  have  just  pointed 
out,  and  to  surpass  all  in  prudence  and  holy  reticence 
of  action.  Take  this  advice  from  your  mother,  who 
loves  you  and  desires  to  see  you  altogether  perfect 
in  your  station.  May  God  give  you  the  grace  to 
be  so  ! 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  GHANTAL     205 


XCL 

To   Mgr.    Andre   Fremyot,  formerly   Archbishop   of 
Bourges  (the  Saint's  brother). 

ON  THE  DEATH  OF  HER  DAUGHTER-IN-LAW, 
MME.  DE  CHANTAL.* 

Vive  >J<  Jesus! 

ANNECY,  1633. 
MY   VERY   HONOURED   LORD, 

We  have  but  to  adore  with  profound  sub 
mission  the  will  of  our  good  God,  and  lovingly  to 
kiss  the  rod  with  which  He  chastises  His  elect.  Yes, 
indeed,  notwithstanding  all  the  repugnance  of 
nature,  I  praise  and  thank  Him  a  thousand  times, 
because  He  is  our  good  God,  who  sends  us  with  the 
same  love  joys  and  sorrows,  and  even  for  the  most 
part  causes  greater  profit  to  come  to  us  through 
affliction  than  through  prosperity.  Yet  is  it  not 
strange  that  knowing  and  experiencing  this  we 
should  feel  so  keenly  as  we  do  the  death  of  those  we 
love  ? — for  I  own  to  you  that  upon  opening  the  little 
note  that  announced  the  death  of  my  poor  dear 
daughter  I  was  so  overcome  that  had  I  been  stand 
ing  I  think  I  should  have  fallen.  I  never  remember 
any  previous  sorrow  to  have  had  the  effect  of  this 

*  The  young  Baroness  de  Chantal  died  August  2oth, 
1633,  and  was  buried  in  the  vault  at  the  Visitation  Monastery, 
Rue  St.  Antoine. 


206  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

note  upon  me.  O  !  my  Jesus  !  What  a  climax  of 
grief  it  has  been  to  my  poor  feeble  heart  and  how 
your  trouble  has  added  to  mine !  It  is  most  natural 
that  you  should  feel  it  as  you  do,  and  at  your  age 
too;  what  a  sweetness  and  support  you  have  lost  in 
this  daughter  who  so  lovingly  looked  after  your 
health  and  every  want  of  yours.  All  this  makes  me 
suffer  more  than  I  can  say,  for  whatever  touches 
you  touches  me  acutely.  But  when  I  reflect  that 
by  means  of  these  privations,  lovingly  accepted,  our 
good  God  wishes  to  be  Himself  everything  to  us, 
and  that  the  least  advance  we  make  in  His  love  is 
worth  more  than  all  the  world  with  all  its  joys,  and 
that  in  those  sharp  trials  which  deprive  us  of  our 
sweetest  pleasure  He  prizes  above  all  the  union  of 
our  will  with  His — truly,  I  say,  when  I  consider 
these  things,  I  find  myself  impelled  to  acknowledge 
that  the  more  sorrows  that  come  upon  one  the  more 
is  one  favoured  by  God.  I  hope  that  before  now 
you  will  yourself  have  received  this  light  and  found 
comfort  in  it.  First  emotions  [of  grief],  my  beloved 
and  dearest  Lord,  are  inevitable,  and  our  sweet 
Saviour  is  not  offended  by  them.  But  I  trust  that 
after  them  He  will  abundantly  fill  you  with  con 
solations;  this  I  pray  for  unceasingly.  Distract 
yourself  as  much  as  you  can  and  let  the  confident 
hope  that  we  shall  be  united  in  a  blessed  eternity 
fortify  you.  The  virtuous  life  and  holy  death  of 
our  dearly  loved  daughter  gives  strong  hope  that  in 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL      207 

God's  mercy  she  is  already  in  this  enjoyment.  We 
are  after  all  here  only  to  prepare  for  future  happi 
ness,  and  the  sooner  we  possess  it  the  happier 
for  us. 

1  am  writing  to  M.  and  Mme.  de  Coulanges,  to 
whom  this  terrible  loss  must  have  been  a  great  blow. 
I  believe  they  will  take  into  their  heart  the  poor 
little  orphan*  and  always  keep  her  there.  Verily 
when  my  thoughts  turn  to  her  I  have  to  hold  them 
in.  I  trust  that  God,  to  whom  I  confide  her,  will 
be  Father  and  Protector  to  her,  and  I  give  her 
up  to  the  care  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  with  all  my 
heart. 

Our  Sisters  of  both  Convents  upon  this  occasion 
have  forgotten  nothing.  Besides  their  own  love  for 
the  dear  deceased  they  also  felt  very  much  for  your 
sorrow  in  her  loss  and  for  mine.  There  is  some 
comfort  in  knowing  that  she  is  to  be  left,  with  the 
heart  of  my  poor  son,  in  the  care  of  the  Sisters. 
Your  judge  of  Nantua  told  me  the  other  day  that 
you  are  at  N.  I  was  very  glad,  my  dear  Lord,  to 
hear  it,  as  it  will  help  to  give  you  the  distraction 

that  you  ought  to  seek. 

My  Lord, 

Yours,  etc. 
*  Marie  de  Chantal,  afterwards  Mme.  de  Sevigne. 


208  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

XCII. 
To  a  blind  Sister.* 

Vive  tfr  Jesus  ! 

[Date  not  given.] 
MY   VERY   DEAR   DAUGHTER, 

Your  letter  consoles  me,  for  it  tells  me  with 
what  patience  you  have  accepted  your  cross,  and 
what  profit,  by  your  submission  to  the  good  pleasure 
of  God,  you  are  drawing  from  it.  He,  it  may  be, 
deprives  you  of  the  light  of  the  body  in  order  to  make 
you  more  abundantly  enjoy  that  of  the  spirit,  and 
this  is  a  great  motive  for  blessing  Him.  As  a  saint 
once  said  to  one  who  was  blind  and  very  holy  : 
"  There  is  nothing  to  be  proud  of  in  bodily  sight;  we 
have  it  in  common  with  the  beasts ;  but  we  may  well 
rejoice  in  God's  having  given  us  the  interior  light 
by  which  we  see  and  know  His  goodness"."  I  am 
very  glad  that  our  good  Sisters  are  so  affectionately 
attentive  in  their  care  of  you,  as  this  gives  you 
pleasure.  I  envy  them  in  having  the  opportunity, 
for,  I  must  tell  you,  what  will  perhaps  console  you. 
I  have  always  set  very  little  value  on  corporal  sight, 
being  of  opinion  that,  except  for  the  reading  of  good 
books  and  somebody's  else's  devotions,  it  is  a  hind 
rance  rather  than  a  help  in  the  spiritual  life,  so  it  is 
almost  more  desirable  to  be  without  it  than  to  enjoy 

*  From  "  Sainte  Chantal  :  Pensees  et  Lettres."    P.  Tequi, 
29,  rue  de  Tournon,  Paris.     1899. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES   DE  CHANTAL     209 

it,  as  in  its  absence  the  interior  sight  remains  firmer, 
more  purified  from  external  objects,  and  more 
solidly  fixed  on  God.  This  is  indeed  the  only  thing, 
it  seems  to  me,  worth  desiring.  If,  nevertheless, 
you  feel  inspired  to  ask  your  cure  of  God,  do  so,  but 
always  with  your  former  resignation,  and  pray  for 
her  who  is  all,  etc. 

XCIII. 

To  Sister  Bonne  Marie  de  Haraucourt  at  Nancy  * 

Vive  ^  Jesus ! 

ANNECY,  1633. 

God  bless  you,  my  dearest  daughter,  for  the  good 
news  you  send  me  of  the  convalescence  of  the  good 
prelate.  .  .  . 

*  Sister  Bonne  Marie  de  Haraucourt,  whose  memory  is 
venerated  in  the  Visitation  Order,  spent  her  youth  in  the 
midst  of  the  gaieties  of  the  Court  of  Lorraine  without  ever 
reflecting  that  she  had  a  Jesus  to  imitate  or  a  heaven  to 
gain.  On  terms  of  intimacy  with  the  Duchess  Nicloe,  wife 
of  Charles  IV.,  this  girl  became  intoxicated  with  the  flattery 
by  which  she  was  surrounded  because  of  her  beauty  and 
her  wit,  when  of  a  sudden  the  same  words  that  converted 
the  great  Arsenius,  "  Fuge,  Tace,  Quiesce,"*  fell  upon  her 
ear.  The  arrival  of  St.  Jane  Frances  in  Lorraine  at  the 
moment  (1626)  was  propitious,  and  the  young  Court 
favourite  made  no  delay  in  answering  the  call.  With 
mingled  feelings  of  joy  at  the  thought  of  the  great  sacrifice, 
and  of  dread  of  what  it  entailed,  she  offered  herself  to  the 
Saint.  Soon  after  the  arrival  of  Mademoiselle  de  Harau 
court  at  the  Visitation  of  Pont-a-Mousson,  the  flower  of 
the  younger  ladies  of  the  Court,  captivated  by  her  example, 


*  Fly,  be  silent  and  be  at  peace. 


210  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

To  return  to  yourself,  whom  I  so  dearly  love. 
Repose  in  peace  in  your  state  of  spiritual  poverty. 
Blessed  are  the  poor,  for  God  will  reclothe  them. 
How  happy  should  we  be  if  our  hearts  were  stript 
of  all  that  is  not  God,  and  if  we  loved  so  to  be.  What 
a  blessed  thing  it  is  to  be  in  obscurity,  with  no 
devotion,  no  spiritual  enlightenment,  no  consolation 
from  creatures.  Oh,  my  daughter,  when  a  soul 
finds  herself  in  this  state,  what  can  she  do  save  hide 
herself  like  a  little  fledgeling,  and  nestle  under  the 
wing  of  her  good  mother  Providence,  remaining 
hidden  there,  not  venturing  to  come  out  for  fear  the 
kite  might  capture  her — this,  then,  is  your  place  of 

followed  her  there,  where,  regardless  of  the  opinion  of  the 
world,  they  led  a  life  hidden  with  God.  After  seven  years 
of  solitude  and  prayer,  Sister  Bonne  Marie  was  sent  to  help 
Mother  P.  J.  Favrot  in  the  reform  of  the  Penitentiary  at 
Nancy,  and  she  obtained  leave  to  found  there  a  Convent  of 
her  own  Order,  with  the  holy  desire  to  perpetuate  in  this 
town,  where  she  feared  to  have  so  much  offended  in  the 
past,  a  homage  of  unceasing  reparation. 

The  Princes  of  Lorraine,  and  the  Court,  cherished  and 
protected  the  new  foundation,  but  soon  after,  the  horrors 
of  the  Swedish  war  and  the  consequent  departure  of  the 
Princess,  left  the  little  Community  in  a  most  pitiable  state 
of  destitution.  Elected  Superior  at  this  critical  time,  Sister 
Bonne  Marie,  by  the  heroism  of  her  faith,  wrought  wonders 
equal  to  those  of  great  miracle-workers  amongst  the  Saints. 
When  no  longer  Superior,  this  holy  Nun,  by  the  force  of  her 
example,  was  the  life  and  soul  of  her  Convent  at  Nancy,  as 
she  had  been  the  joy  and  support  of  Mother  Favrot  at 
Pont-a-Mousson.  She  died  February  26th,  1666. 
Sainte,  Vol.  II). 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES   DE  CHANTAL      211 

repose  where  there  is  naught  to  fear,  and  in  what 
better  place  could  you  be  ?  And  what  richer 
clothing  could  you  have  than  to  be  covered  beneath 
the  shelter  of  the  sweet  providence  of  your  heavenly 
Father  ?  Dwell  there,  and  be  well  content  to  possess 
this  singular  privilege.  You  know,  my  daughter, 
that  you  have  a  place  in  my  heart  from  which  no 

one  can  ever  dislodge  you. 

Yours,  etc. 

XCIV. 

To  Sister  Paule  Jeronyme  de  Monthoux,  Sister 
Deposed,*  at  Blois. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY,  1633. 

MY  DEAREST  DAUGHTER, 

Your  letter  by  which  I  see  that  you  are  in  the 
midst  of  suffering  fills  me  with  compassion.  How 
ever,  the  Superiorf  being  such  as  she  is,  I  do  not 
think  it  desirable  to  remove  you  at  present,  for  your 
absence  would,  I  fear,  make  matters  worse. 

You  ought  to  follow  faithfully  the  attraction  you 
mention  in  your  last  letter  of  wishing  to  live  in 
profound  humility  in  order  to  imitate  more  perfectly 
the  divine  Saviour  who  was  subject  not  only  to  His 
Father  but  to  His  children,  to  His  creatures.  As 
you  know,  they  did  not  treat  Him  well,  but  with 

*  In  the  Visitation  Order  the  former  Superior  upon  the 
election  of  her  successor  is  called  "  Sister  Deposed." 
f  Mother  Marie  Michel  Gervain  was  not  re-elected. 


212  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

infinite  contempt  and  opprobium,  and  all  this 
suffering  He  bore  without  complaint.  If,  then,  you 
have  the  courage  to  suffer  in  humility,  sweetness, 
patience,  silence,  all  that  presents  itself  to  you,  I  most 
truly  believe  that  by  so  doing  you  will  become  holy, 
that  your  service  will  be  agreeable  to  the  divine 
Majesty,  will  work  great  good  to  the  Institute,  and 
in  particular  to  your  own  house. 

These  little  things  you  mention  to  me,  that  the 
Mother  does  not  wash  the  dishes,  and  does  not 
sweep,  I  should  take  no  notice  of,  except  to  bring 
them  to  her  notice  just  once  in  a  casual  way  and 
humbly.  But  when  you  remark  important  things, 
tell  her  of  them  with  gentleness  and  affection,  and 
try  to  win  her  heart,  for  if  you  once  gain  that  you 
can  do  as  you  will  with  her.  Neglect  nothing  that 
you  think  could  further  this  end.  With  my  pen  as 
with  my  whole  heart  I  beseech  you  to  do  all  you 
possibly  can  to  remedy  this  evil.  You  see  how  it  is, 
beloved  daughter;  the  older  Sisters  do  not  like  to  be 
the  fault-finders.  I  gather  this  from  their  letters, 
and  I  see  also  that  they  fail  in  humility  and  respect 
towards  the  Mother.  Certainly  when  a  Sister,  who 
ever  she  may  be,  is  in  charge  as  Mother,  the  same 
obedience  and  respect  should  be  given  to  her  as  to 
her  predecessor.  To  act  otherwise  is  to  prove  that 
we  have  no  virtue  and  that  we  do  not,  as  is  our  duty, 
regard  God  in  the  creature.  So  should  it  be  when 
she  is  in  office.  And  when  she  is  no  longer  Superior 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     213 

let  us  cherish  her  as  a  sister,  and  keeping  ourselves 
in  humility,  meddle  as  little  as  possible  with  any 
thing.  If  it  is  requisite  to  admonish  it  ought  to  be 
done  with  such  respect  and  charity  that  no  harm 
can  come  of  it.  In  a  word,  as  you  would  wish  that 
others  should  act  towards  you  if  you  were  Superior, 
so  do  you  to  them.  I  assure  you,  dearest  daughter, 
it  grieves  me  more  than  I  can  tell  you  when  I  know 
that  the  newly  elected  Mothers  and  the  Sisters 
deposed  are  not  in  harmony;  for  it  is  clear  as  noon 
day  that  this  comes  from  a  want  of  humility. 
Wherever  such  a  misfortune  exists  it  is  the  ruin  of 
peace  and  of  the  observance  of  the  Rule,  and  that 
house  is  no  longer  held  in  good  esteem. 

May  God  put  His  hand  to  this  reformation.  If 
I  outlive  my  term  of  office  I  am  resolved  to  keep 
myself  so  much  in  the  background,  and  so  ignorant 
of  the  affairs  of  the  house  that  I  can  give  umbrage 
to  no  one.  Should  I  see  wrong  I  shall  certainly 
speak  of  it,  but  with  all  possible  gentleness  and 
humility,  and  having  done  so,  if  it  is  not  put  right 
I  shall  hold  my  tongue  until  the  [Ecclesiastical] 
Superior's  visit,  then  I  shall  simply  represent  the 
matter  without  exaggeration  to  him.  To  conclude, 
dearest  daughter,  do  everything  God  suggests  to  you 
for  the  good  of  your  Convent  and  for  peace.  Charity 
remedies  all  things.  I  am  writing  a  long  letter  to  the 
(Mother)  Superior.  Receive  all  I  say  as  coming  from 
a  heart  that  only  desires  your  good,  and  is  entirely, 

Yours,  etc 


214  SELECTED  LETTERS  OP 

xcv. 

To  M.  Noel  Brulart,  the  Commander  de  Sillery.* 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

[Date  not  given.] 

Now  see,  my  most  dear  Brother,  how  you  have 
fallen  into  the  state  to  which  I  always  feared  your 
great  fervour  would  reduce  you.  And  yet  you  say 
that  you  fear  to  flatter  yourself  and  are  not  suffici 
ently  on  your  guard  against  your  own  cowardliness. 
My  true  Father,  for  the  love  of  God  make  no  such 
reflections:  for  believe  me  all  these  little  apprehen 
sions  that  you  are  not  doing  enough  are  not  half  so 

*  Noel  Brulart,  Commander  of  the  Order  of  St.  John  of 
Jerusalem  (better  known  in  the  correspondence  of  St.  Jane 
Frances  as  the  Commander  de  Sillery),  after  a  brilliant  career 
at  Court,  where  as  Ambassador  to  the  courts  of  Spain  and 
Rome  he  displayed  all  the  pride  and  splendour  that  his 
great  revenues  enabled  him  to  gratify,  fell  under  the  influence 
of  St.  Vincent  de  Paul,  and  the  Visitation  Nuns,  by  whom 
he  was  excited  to  a  higher  ambition,  and  in  1632,  in  the 
fifty-fourth  year  of  his  age,  giving  up  his  worldly  career, 
became  a  Priest  and  consecrated  his  wealth  to  relieving  the 
unfortunate  and  furthering  the  interests  of  religion.  A 
generous  benefactor  to  the  Visitation  Order,  amongst  many 
other  gifts  he  built  the  Church  of  the  first  monastery  of 
Paris  (designed  by  Mansard),  where  he  was  buried.  It  is 
now,  alas  !  the  Protestant  temple  of  the  Rue  St.  Antoine, 
near  the  Bastille.  Commander  de  Sillery  closed  a  life  of 
rare  sanctity  on  the  26th  Sep.,  1640,  in  the  sixty-third  year 
of  his  age.  The  above  letter  is  taken  from 'the  "Lettres 
de  S'e  Jeanne  Fran9oise  Fremoit  de  Chantal."  Tournei 
edition.  J.  Casterman,  1848. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     215 


pleasing  to  God  as  would  be  your  submission  in 
accepting  the  relief  you  require  both  for  body  and 
mind.  God  only  wants  your  heart.  Our  useless- 
ness  and  powerlessness  when  lovingly  accepted 
through  reverence  and  devotion  to  His  most  holy 
will  are  more  agreeable  to  Him  than  if  we  were 
perpetually  doing  violence  to  ourselves  by  great 
works  of  penance.  Indeed,  as  you  know,  it  is  the 
height  of  perfection  to  w  ill  in  regard  to  ourselves  as 
God  wills.  And  since  He  has  given  you  a  delicate 
constitution  He  wishes  you  to  take  care  of  it,  so  do 
not  want  to  exact  from  it  what  He  in  His  gentleness 
does  not  ask.  A  mild  and  tranquil  inaction  is  what 
He  requires  of  you,  resting  near  Him,  without  paying 
any  attention  whatsoever  either  to  the  suggestions 
of  your  understanding  or  the  movements  of  your 
will,  unless  it  be  to  say  some  words  of  love,  fidelity, 
and  simple  acquiescence  offered  gently  and  tranquilly 
without  effort,  and  without  desire  to  feel  consolation 
or  satisfaction  in  them.  This  practised  with  peace 
and  repose  of  spirit  will  be  very  agreeable  to  God, 
more  so,  I  think,  than  anything  else  you  could  do. 
Bear  this  state  then,  letting  it  take  the  place  of  the 
excessive  application  of  mind  which  has  reduced  you 
to  your  present  condition.  Just  one  word  more. 
Believe  me,  if  instead  of  the  four  or  five  hours  which 
you  spend  every  day  on  your  knees  you  would  spend 
one  hour — that  is  a  quarter  of  an  hour  after  rising, 
another  in  preparation  for  holy  Mass,  the  same  in 


2i6  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 


thanksgiving,  and  one  short  quarter  for  the  evening 
examen — that  should  be  quite  sufficient.  Try  for 
the  love  of  God,  by  repose  of  body  and  mind,  and  by 
taking  plenty  of  good  nourishing  food,  to  regain 
your  former  strength.  If  I  did  not  feel  it  my  duty 
to  make  this  request  I  should  not  be  writing  to  you 
so  soon.  And  I  trust  through  your  goodness  and  all 
your  fatherliness  towards  us  that,  for  our  consola 
tion,  you  will  not  overlook  anything  which  you  feel 
may  help  towards  your  recovery,  or  that  you  think 
will  make  you  stronger  in  the  future.  I  have  not 
written  to  our  charming  and  lovable  dearest 
daughter,  *  because  she  does  not  know  of  your  illness. 

A  word  to  the  good  mother,  who,  though  we 
write  seldom  to  each  other,  I  know  to  be  so  dear 
to  you  in  Our  Lord. 

I  pray  God  in  His  mercy  to  preserve  you  for  many 
years  for  the  service  of  His  glory  and  the  happiness 

of  our  Congregation.     Amen. 

I  am,  Sir, 

Yours,  etc. 

XCVI. 

To  the  Countess  de  Toulonjon,  at  Alonne. 

Vive  >|<  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY,  1634. 

I  see  by  your  letter  that  you  are  in  great  grief, 
and  it  touches  me  deeply.  There  is  no  doubt  about 

*  Presumably  Mother  Marie  Jacqueline  Favre. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     217 

it,  your  troubles  are  great,  and  viewed  in  this  world's 
judgement  they  are  of  a  very  distressing  nature. 
But  look  up,  above  these  low  and  wretched  passing 
things,  to  that  blessed  eternity  in  which  is  to  be 
found  great  and  endless  consolation,  and  you  will  be 
glad  that  those  for  whom  you  mourn  are  in  the 
happy  possession  of  it,  and  a  sweet  peace  will  fill  your 
heart  amidst  the  vicissitudes  of  this  mortal  life.  Ah  ! 
when  shall  we  give  a  little  reflection  to  these  truths 
of  faith  ?  When  shall  we,  dearest  daughter,  relish 
the  sweetness  of  the  divine  will  ?  When  shall  we 
see  in  all  that  happens  to  us  the  good  pleasure  of 
God  ?  Whether  He  sends  prosperity  or  adversity, 
He  intends  all  equally  for  our  greater  good,  and 
gives  all  with  a  love  which  to  us  is  incomprehensible. 
But,  miserable  creatures  that  we  are,  we  turn  into 
poison  the  remedies  meant  for  our  cure.  Let  us  not 
do  this  any  more,  rather  let  us  lovingly  submit  like 
obedient  children  and  co-operate  with  the  designs 
of  our  heavenly  Father,  whose  only  aim  in  sending 
us  affliction  is  to  unite  us  more  intimately  to  Him 
self.  If  we  so  act,  He  will  be  all  to  us,  He  will  take 
the  place  of  brother,  son,  husband,  mother,  of  all 
things.  Take  courage  from  these  strengthening 
thoughts.  I  pray  Our  Lord  to  give  you  a  knowledge 
of  the  rich  treasures  which  He,  in  His  goodness, 
shuts  up  in  the  afflictions  He  sends  us. 


2i8  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 


XCVII. 

Extract  from  a  letter  to  M.  Noel  Brulart,  the 
Commander  de  Siller y,  at  Paris* 

Vive  >fr  Jesus ! 

ANNECY,  1634. 

The  state  of  your  mind,  which  you  narrate  with  so 
much  simplicity,  is  incomparably  better  and  safer 
than  if  you  were  overflowing  with  consolations  and 
sensible  love  of  God.  This  interior  peace,  this 
stability  in  God,  these  lights,  which  although  slight, 
transient,  and  devoid  of  definite  reasoning,  yet 
retain  the  soul  in  the  state  in  which  God  has  placed 
her,  are  all  infallible  marks  that  He  reigns  in  you, 
and  give  great  hope  that  His  goodness  desires  to 
lead  you  in  a  wholly  intellectual  way  to  a  state  of 
great  purity  and  simplicity;  hence  you  should,  I 
think,  my  dearest  brother,  seek  no  other  devotion 
than  looking  unto  God  purely  and  simply,  and 
letting  Him  accomplish  His  will  in  you.  This 
Divine  Saviour  being  the  only  object  of  your  affec 
tions  and  desires,  the  solitary  pleasure  of  your  heart, 
all  that  He  will  accomplish  in  you  will  be  for  His 
greater  glory,  and  for  your  own  sanctification.  Be, 
then,  as  content  to  be  powerless,  idle,  dry,  and  arid 

*  Taken  from  the  "  Life  of  Noel  Brulart  de  Sillery," 
Paris,  at  the  Monastery  of  the  Visitation  of  Holy  Mary, 
Rue  d'Enfer-Saint-Michel,  72.  1843. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     2X9 


before  God,  as  if  you  were  actively  at  work,  and  in 
the  enjoyment  of  His  gifts  of  devotion  and  content 
ment.  As  all  consists  in  union  with  God  one  state 
ought  to  be  as  pleasing  to  you  as  another.  Age  and 
health  no  longer  permitting  you  to  be  active,  you 
will  apparently  have  to  spend  the  remainder  of  your 
days  in  this  heavenly  exercise  by  which  your  mind 
will  be  renewed.  So  will  you  be  uninterruptedly 
employed  in  the  love  and  repose  of  God,  and  I 
believe  that  the  fruit  which  will  result  therefrom 
will  enrich  your  soul,  give  glory  to  His  divine 
Majesty,  and  even  edification  to  your  neighbour,  for 
this  salutary  exercise  teaches  contempt  of  all  earthly 
things,  and  is  a  great  proof  to  the  world  of  the  true 
piety  and  happiness  that  are  to  be  so  completely 
found  in  God. 

XCVIII. 

To  the  Countess  de  Toulonjon. 

Vive  t%4  Jesus  ! 

1634. 

You  wish,  my  very  dear  daughter,  to  have  in 
writing  my  desires  in  your  regard.  Here  they  are.* 

*  These  counsels  had  been  given  verbally  by  St.  Jane 
Frances  to  Madame  de  Toulonjon  at  the  time  of  her  sojourn 
at  Annecy,  where  she  came  to  pass  the  first  months  of  her 
widowhood,  and  the  Saint  at  the  request  of  her  daughter 
wrote  them  down  for  her  so  that  she  might  be  able  often 
to  read  them  over,  and  thus  more  faithfully  adhere  to  her 
mother's  pious  recommendations. 


220  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

The  strongest  longing  I  have  is  that  you  should  live 
as  a  true  Christian  widow,  modest  in  dress,  reserved 
in  action,  and  above  all  in  conversation.  On  this 
account  you  must  avoid  having  to  do  with  vain  and 
worldly  young  men.  If  you  do  otherwise,  my 
dearest  daughter,  although  by  the  grace  of  God  I 
hold  your  virtue  to  be  unapproachable  and  feel 
surer  of  it  than  of  my  own,  it  might  easily  be  sullied, 
and  your  conduct  would  surely  be  criticised  when  it 
became  known  that  you  receive  such  persons  and 
take  pleasure  in  their  society.  I  beseech  of  you, 
trust  me  in  this.  Your  honour  and  my  own  and  my 
peace  of  mind  are  involved.  I  know  well  that  there 
is  no  living  in  this  world  without  some  sharing  in 
the  pleasures  it  offers,  but,  believe  me,  you  will  never 
find  stable  enjoyment  save  in  God,  in  virtue,  and  in  a 
just  and  reasonable  attention  to  the  education  of 
your  children,  to  the  management  of  their  affairs, 
and  to  the  care  of  your  household.  If  you  seek  it 
elsewhere  you  will  have  a  thousand  tribulations  of 
heart  and  mind.  Well  do  I  know  this.  I  would 
not  have  you  refuse  the  lawful  pleasure  that  is  to  be 
found  in  the  upright  conversation  of  the  virtuous 
and  in  their  visits,  although  in  the  circumstances  in 
which  God  has  placed  you  it  would  be  desirable  to 
receive  visitors  but  rarely.  In  a  word,  dearest  child, 
for  God's  glory,  for  the  love  and  reverence  you  owe 
to  the  memory  of  your  dear  husband,  for  the  preserva 
tion  of  your  good  name,  and  the  edification  of  your 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     221 

daughter,  who,  without  doubt,  models  herself  upon 
you,  you  must  keep  your  inclinations  a  little  in 
check,  submitting  them  to  God,  to  reason,  to  your 
own  well-being  and  to  that  of  your  children.  You 
must  also  bear  in  mind  what  is  due  and  becoming 
to  your  birth  and  your  condition  and  to  the  comfort 
of  your  neighbours.  You  will  be  greatly  helped  in 
this  by  faithfully  following  the  little  practices  of 
devotion  of  which  I  have  spoken  to  you,  and  which 
I  will  now  again  set  down. 

Upon  awakening  in  the  morning,  turn  your 
thoughts  to  God  present  everywhere,  and  place  your 
heart  and  your  whole  being  in  the  hands  of  His 
goodness.  Then  think  briefly  on  the  good  that  it 
will  be  in  your  power  to  do  that  day,  and  the  evil  you 
should  avoid,  above  all  on  that  defect  to  which  you 
are  most  subject,  resolving  by  the  grace  of  God  to 
do  good  and  avoid  evil.  Having  risen  from  bed, 
kneel  on  your  bed,  or  elsewhere,  and  adore  God  from 
the  depths  of  your  soul,  thanking  His  goodness  for 
all  the  graces  and  benefits  that  He  has  bestowed 
upon  you,  for  a  moment's  reflection  will  show  you 
how  you  are  surrouded  by  His  mercies  and  what 
a  special  care  He  has  had  of  you.  This  thought 
ought  indeed  to  touch  your  heart,  which  offer  Him 
anew  with  your  resolutions,  affections,  thoughts, 
words  and  works  of  that  day,  in  union  with  that 
sacred  offering  which  our  divine  Saviour  made  of 
Himself  upon  the  tree  of  the  cross,  and  ask  Him  for 


222  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 


His  holy  grace  and  assistance  to  guide  you  through 
the  day.  Beg  afterwards  for  His  holy  blessing  with 
that  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  of  your  good  angel  and 
your  holy  patrons,  saluting  them  by  a  simple  inclina 
tion  of  the  head  and  an  interior  act  of  reverence. 
All  this  can  be  done  in  the  space  of  two  Paters  and 
Aves.  Next,  do  not  waste  time  over  your  toilette. 
As  far  as  possible  assist  at  holy  Mass  every  day  as 
attentively  and  devoutly  as  you  can  by  using  such 
holy  considerations  as  are  taught  in  Philothea.*  If 
you  cannot  be  present  at  Mass  hear  it  spiritually 
as  the  same  book  teaches.  Philothea  ought  to  be 
your  book  of  predilection  and  your  spiritual  guide. 
Either  during  holy  Mass,  if  you  cannot  give  other 
time,  or  at  some  other  hour,  withdraw  a  little  into 
some  quiet  place  every  morning,  and  make  about  a 
quarter  of  an  hour's  prayer  from  your  heart,  placing 
yourself  in  God's  presence,  or  at  His  sacred  feet,  or 
at  those  of  the  most  holy  Virgin,  as  a  daughter  before 
her  father  or  her  dear  mother,  and  converse  with  the 
divine  Majesty  in  humble,  filial  confidence.  Do  this 
either  by  reflecting  on  some  mystery  of  Faith,  or  in 
accordance  with  some  need  you  may  have,  or  as 
your  mind  suggests.  Conclude  all  by  an  act  of 
great  desire  of  loving  and  pleasing  God,  renewing 
your  holy  resolutions  and  invoking  His  grace.  Let 
your  chief  care  be  to  do  everything  with  purity  of 

*  "  The  Introduction  to  a  Devout  Life,"  by  St.  Francis 
de  Sales,  Chapter  XIV.  of  the  second  part. 


ST.   JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     223 

intention,  and  often  offer  up  your  actions  to  God  by 
holy  affections,  frequently  calling  to  mind  His  good 
ness  as  He  will  suggest  or  your  own  heart  will 
dictate. 

Read  every  day  for  a  quarter  or  half  an  hour  some 
spiritual  book,  preferably  Philothea.  Before  supper, 
either  walking  about  or  retiring  apart,  place  your 
self  in  the  hands  of  God  by  some  holy  aspirations. 
Before  going  to  bed  examine  your  conscience  and, 
prostrate  before  God,  adore,  thank,  and  invoke  Him, 
offering  Him  your  soul.  If  you  are  able,  add  the 
Litany  of  Our  Lady,  your  attendants  making  the 
responses.  Communicate  at  least  on  each  first 
Sunday  of  the  month  and  on  the  chief  feasts,  such 
as  those  of  Our  Lord,  and  our  Lady,  and  the  feast 
of  St.  Joseph,  to  whom  I  wish  you  to  be  devout. 

Try  to  subdue  your  passions  and  bring  them  and 
your  inclinations  under  the  law  of  reason  and  of  the 
holy  will  of  God:  otherwise  you  will  never  have 
anything  but  trouble  and  uneasiness  of  soul.  God 
permits  or  sends  to  His  predestined  children,  for 
their  good  and  as  a  means  of  bringing  them  to  His 
glorious  beatitude,  the  afflictions  and  contradictions 
of  this  life.  My  dearest  daughter,  if  you  are  so 
happy  as  sweetly  and  patiently  to  accept  all  that 
He  sends,  then  be  assured  you  will  begin  to  taste 
even  here  on  earth  something  of  the  delights  of  the 
blessed  eternity  of  glory.  But  for  this  you  must 
serve  God  willingly  and  love  Him  supremely,  seeking 


224  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

His  pleasure,  choosing  His  divine  will  through  holy 
obedience  in  preference  to  your  own  will,  desires,  or 
inclinations. 

May  God  in  His  sweet  goodness  grant  you  this 
grace,  dearest  daughter;  I  unceasingly  implore  it  of 
Him  from  my  heart,  which  is  that  of  one  who  loves 
you  as  her  own  with  her  entire  capacity  for  loving. 
Amen. 

XCIX. 

To  Sister  Marie  Aimee  de  Rabutin,*  Mistress  of 
Novices  at  Annecy. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

PARIS,  1635. 

DAUGHTER  DEAR, 

You  attribute  everything  to  your  negligence  ! 
Accept  the  good  that  comes  to  you,  and  when  God 
withdraws  Himself  do  not  run  after  Him.  You  are 
always  doing  His  will  provided  you  keep  yourself 

*  Marie  Aimee  de  Rabutin  possessed  all  the  caustic  wit 
for  which  the  de  Rabutins  were  distinguished,  and  had  no 
other  thought  than  of  pleasure  and  of  her  independence, 
until  St.  Jane  Frances  won  her  to  Christ.  "  Make  haste, 
my  daughter,"  she  said  to  her,  "for  God  is  the  enemy  of 
delay."  From  the  entrance  of  Mademoiselle  de  Rabutin 
into  the  Monastery  of  Annecy  (1624)  her  fervour  was  with 
out  bounds,  and  were  it  not  for  obedience  her  austerities 
would  have  shortened  her  life.  When  she  was  elected 
Superior  at  Thonon  St.  Jane  Frances  said  to  the  outsister 
who  came  to  fetch  her :  ' '  Make  the  most  of  the  time  your 
new  Superior  rules  you,  for  you  have  never  had  and  perhaps 
never  will  have  her  equal."  She  governed  several  monasteries 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  GHANTAL     225 

under  His  hand  without  desiring  anything  whatso 
ever  save  to  do  His  will.  These  doubts  against 
Faith  that  you  tell  me  of  He  permits  so  that  you  may 
make  frequent  acts  of  this  virtue.  For  you  see,  my 
daughter,  He  only  sends  temptations  to  souls  whom 
He  intends  to  raise  to  high  perfection.  All  the 
doubts  and  fears  lest  you  may  have  consented  come 
from  the  evil  spirit.  Pay  no  heed  to  them,  unless 
to  say,  "  Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan,  for  I  am  at 
peace  in  God." 

C. 

To  M.  Noel  Brulart,  Commander  de  Sillery,  at 

Paris. 
Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

VALENCE, 

2nd  July,  1636. 

MY    MOST    HONOURED,     BELOVED,     AND     DEAREST 

FATHER, 

I  certainly  have  no  wish  to  delay  in  answering 
your  kind  and  cordial  letter,  which  gives  such  a 
lucid  account  of  the  finale  of  this  wicked  affair*,  and 

and  died  in  1678.  Her  praises  are  summed  up  in  these 
words  of  St.  Jane  Frances:  "  When  once  Mother  Marie 
Aiinee  returns  to  Annecy  she  must  not  be  taken  away 
again,  for  although  she  is  my  relative,  I  cannot  help  saying 
that  she  has  always  been  a  living  rule  and  a  model  of  perfect 
observance."  (Archives  of  the  Visitation,  Annecy.) 

*  We  quote  the  following  extract  from  the  "  History  of 
the  Foundation  of  the  Visitation  Order  "  : 


226  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

above  all  of  the  good  odour  of  those  little  servants 
of  the  Lord,  our  Sisters  of  the  Faubourg,  and  of  the 
reparation  made  to  them.  Oh  !  how  good  God  is  ! 
and  how  prompt  in  coming  by  ways  which  confound 
the  prudence  of  the  worldly-wise  to  the  succour  of 
the  innocent.  For  the  greatness  of  His  mercies  may 
He  be  for  ever  blessed !  You  must  have  been 
deeply  moved  in  the  goodness  of  your  heart  on 
witnessing  such  a  marked  and  fatherly  interposition 
of  Providence  in  this  grave  crisis.  Truly  happy  are 
the  souls  who  repose  entirely  in  the  pitying  and 
loving  bosom  of  this  heavenly  Father.  You  cannot 
think  what  this  grace  has  wrought  in  my  heart 

"  A  person  of  good  social  position  had,  it  is  said,  borrowed 
a  very  large  sum  of  money  from  the  Second  monastery  of 
the  Visitation  at  Paris,  promising  immediately  to  send  a 
written  acknowledgement  of  this  loan,  and  to  repay  it  at 
the  end  of  a  fortnight.  But  upon  receiving  the  money  he 
at  once  absconded.  Informed  of  his  departure,  Mother 
Marie  Agnes  Le  Roy  took  active  steps  to  recover  the 
money,  which  was  the  entire  capital  of  her  community. 
The  immediate  result  of  her  inquiries  was  that  the  affair 
became  public,  and  the  friends  of  the  accused,  who  were 
very  numerous,  all  took  his  part  and  spread  the  grossest 
calumnies  against  the  victims  of  his  treachery.  But  God 
taking  charge  of  their  defence  providentially  brought  back 
to  Paris  the  culprit,  who  thus  fell  into  the  hands  of  those 
who  were  seeking  him.  He  made  restitution,  in  so  far  as 
to  acknowledge  with  confusion  that  he  had  taken  the  money, 
intending  to  speculate  with  it,  but  he  appears  to  have  been 
unable  to  restore  to  the  Convent  the  entire  sum." 

The  Nuns  claimed  no  other  punishment  for  him  than  the 
avowal  of  his  discreditable  conduct. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     227 

towards  God,  whom  we  can  never  sufficiently  thank 
for  it,  and  towards  you,  my  very  dear  Father,  for 
the  incomparable  assistance  which  you  have  given 
these  poor  daughters  of  mine.  It  is  quite  impossible 
to  express  to  you  what  I  feel,  and  always  shall  feel, 
for  the  succour  and  the  support  in  all  our  necessities 
which  God  has  given  us  through  you  is  a  priceless 
treasure  from  which  we  draw  both  spiritual  and 
temporal  profit.  May  the  sweet  Saviour  bless  you 
with  His  richest  graces  and  recompense  you  with 
His  divine  love.  My  poor  Sisters  needed  this 
experience  so  that  they  might  learn  to  trust  them 
selves  entirely  to  your  paternal  care.  They  have 
written  to  me  expressing  their  gratitude  and  begging 
of  me  to  help  them  to  return  you  fitting  thanks.  It 
is  a  sweet  Providence,  I  cannot  but  think,  that  has 
permitted  the  evil  act  of  that  miserable  man,  so 
that  by  means  of  it  a  more  complete  union  should 
be  established  between  our  two  monasteries  (of 
Paris),  and  that  Our  Lord  should  have  made  use  of 
you  as  the  bond  of  union,  for  they  themselves 
recognize  this  and  write  of  it  to  me.  God  be  blessed  ! 
This  story  deserves  to  be  recorded  for  posterity. 
But  if  it  is  possible  I  should  be  glad  to  know  every 
circumstance  of  it  in  detail,  for  from  certain  things 
that  have  been  written  to  me,  it  seems  as  if  this  man 
took  the  money  to  invest  it  for  the  benefit  of  our 
Sisters.  I  want  to  know  the  truth  about  this,  and 
for  what  object  it  was  confided  to  him.  My  Sister, 


228  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

the  Superior  of  the  Faubourg,  tells  me  that  on  Sun 
day  evening  when  I  had  said  adieu  to  her,  M.  de 
Lamoignon  took  fifty-four  thousand  francs  of  it  to 
buy  an  office  for  his  son.  I  am  asking  Sister  to  write 
to  me  about  this  matter,  for  you  must  not  trouble 
to  do  so  .  .  .  . 

We  have  visited  our  houses  of  Pont-Saint-Esprit, 
Avignon,  Montpellier,  Aries,  Aix,  and  Marseilles, 
where  certainly  everything  is  blessed,  and  in  all  of 
which  the  observance  is  kept  with  great  exactitude. 
It  is  most  consoling  to  see  on  all  sides  how  the 
Sisters  love  and  esteem  their  vocation.  All  these 
houses  have  excellent  Superiors.  When  at  Aix  we 
saw  those  of  Digne,  Draguignan,  Grasse,  and 
Forcalquier.  The  four  are  invaluable  Mothers 
capable  of  putting  their  hands  to  anything  in  which 
divine  Providence  may  employ  them,  and  of  render 
ing  all  manner  of  good  service  to  God  and  the 
Institute. 

We  also  met  at  Aix  the  Superiors  of  Sisteron,  Apt, 
and  Toulon,  humble  and  virtuous  souls,  but  not 
possessing  the  useful  talents  of  the  first  four.  In 
returning  from  Provence  I  stopped  at  our  house  of 
Crest,  where  I  again  found  very  good  Sisters  with  a 
young  Mother  of  thirty,  but  of  a  capable  mind, 
judicious  and  zealous.  She  keeps  straight  to  the 
grand  road  of  the  Rule,  "  for  fear,"  she  says,  "  of 
going  astray."  She  gave  me  great  satisfaction. 
Now  I  am  at  Valence,  where  it  appears  to  me  the 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  GHANTAL     229 

community  is  feeling  somewhat  the  effects  of  having 
had  young  Superiors  for  eight  years  in  succession; 
nevertheless  they  keep  to  the  exterior  observance 
and  manifest  an  ardent  desire  to  profit  by  our  stay. 
I  have  not  yet  spoken  with  them,  but  I  intend  to  do 
so.  The  Superior  is  good,  gentle,  capable,  and 
willing,  but  is  wanting  in  experience;  this,  please 
God,  will  come.  These  Sisters  are  in  need  of  one  who 
is  firm  and  experienced.  I  hope,  as  next  year  will 
be  that  of  their  election,  that  God  will  look  after 
them  in  this  matter  according  to  their  needs. 

Pardon  my  bad  writing,  but  I  forget  half  I  wish 
to  say.  We  went  from  Marseilles  to  Sainte-Baume, 
a  place  of  great  devotion. 

Always  your  very  humble,  obedient,  and  obliged 
daughter,  and  servant  in  Our  Lord. 


GI. 

To  Mother  Marie  Agnes  Le  Roy,   Superior  of  the 
Second  Monastery  of  Paris. 

Vive  >|<  Jesus  ! 

VALENCE,  1636. 

MY  WELL-BELOVED  AND  DEAREST  DAUGHTER, 

For  this  indeed  you  are  to  me  in  so  peculiar  and 
intimate  a  way  that  no  dearer  term  can  I  add  to  it, 
and  no  other  feeling  than  this  loving  one  could  my 
heart  entertain  towards  you,  seeing  the  way  in 
which  you  look  upon  the  true  and  solid  lights  and 


230  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

affections  of  heart  that  God  has  given  you.  My 
daughter,  I  am  quite  enchanted  with  your  letter.* 
I  cannot  keep  myself  from  kissing  it  and  pressing  it 
to  my  heart,  for  every  word  of  it  from  beginning  to 
end  has  deeply  moved  me.  I  shall  carefully  treasure 
it.  Nothing  else  have  I  to  say,  my  true  daughter, 
if  not  that  you  ought,  in  order  fully  and  worthily  to 
correspond  with  such  graces,  to  keep  your  heart 
firmly  set  on  God,  and  casting  out  all  that  is  not 
He,  jealously  and  faithfully  preserve  the  rare 
treasure  which  the  divine  Goodness  has  confided  to 
your  hands.  Spread  the  good  odour  all  you  can  in 
the  hearts  of  your  daughters,  and  may  everyone 
who  comes  in  contact  with  you  feel  that  the  virtues 
of  the  crucified  and  despised  Saviour  go  out  from 
you.  Recommend  my  heart  with  your  own  to  Him 
and  let  them  be  as  one  in  His  divine  love. 

*  This  letter,  which  so  charmed  St.  Jane  Frances,  con 
tained  an  account  of  the  intimate  feelings  of  Mother  Marie 
Agnes  Le  Roy,  when  she  found  herself  under  the  calumny 
spoken  of  in  the  preceding  letter  to  the  Commander  de 
Sillery.  To  quote  from  her  letter:  "  It  seems  to  me,"  she 
says,  "  that  it  is  a  particular  grace  to  have  been  chosen  to 
bear  this  humiliation.  Our  Lord  is  so  good  that  He  gives 
me  very  great  pleasure  and  contentment  in  it,  because  it 
shows  His  special  love  for  me,  and  seeing  that  it  has  all 
happened  to  imprint  in  my  heart  the  spirit  of  lowliness  and 
humility  I  am  greatly  consoled  and  incited  to  redouble  my 
little  efforts  to  procure  Him  glory.  .  .  . 

"Ah,  my  dear  mother,  how  wise  such  occurrences  make 
us,  and  what  fruit  they  bear !"  (History  of  the  Foundation 
of  the  Second  Monastery  of  Paris,) 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     231 


CII. 

To  Sister  Anne  Louise  de  Marin  dc  Saint  Michel, 
Superior  at  Forcalquier. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY, 
April  $th,  1637. 

MY  DEAREST  DAUGHTER, 

May  our  most  gentle  Saviour  in  His  goodness 
fill  our  souls  with  the  merits  of  His  holy  Passion  ! 
Alas  !  my  daughter,  if  you  knew  me  such  as  I  really 
am  you  would  not  desire  many  years  of  life  for  me 
in  this  valley  of  tears,  but  rather  that  God  in  His 
merciful  goodness  should  soon  take  me  to  Himself. 
Still  less  should  you  think  that  sanctity  was  ripe  in 
me,  for  truly  all  I  can  discover  within  my  soul  is  very 
great  poverty  and  misery.  To  speak  quite  in  con 
fidence  to  you  and  to  you  alone:  it  has  pleased  the 
divine  Goodness  to  deprive  me  of  all  light  and  con 
solation,  and  to  let  me  be  overwhelmed  with  dark 
ness  and  affliction.  In  a  word,  I  am  she  for  whom 
our  good  Mother  has  asked  you  to  pray,  and  I 
beseech  you  to  do  it  with  all  the  compassionate 
affection  and  the  loving  charity  which  God  has 
put  into  your  heart  for  me.  For  indeed,  dearest 
daughter,  I  am  in  sore  need  of  your  prayers ;  no  other 
desire  am  I  conscious  of  save  that  God  may  hold  me 
in  His  blessed  hands  and  so  keep  me  from  offending 


232  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

Him.  Tc£do  and  suffer  all,  for  and  according  to  His 
good  pleasure,  is  enough  for  me.  I  tell  you  all  quite 
openly  in  order  that  you  may  speak  of  me  to  the 
Heart  of  our  divine  Saviour,  whom  I  bless  and  thank 
for  the  graces  that  He  continues  to  bestow  upon 
you,  with  the  growth  of  that  intimate  realization  of 
His  divine  presence.  Oh,  how  precious,  how  glorious 
is  this  grace  !  Yet  this  gift  of  His  presence  is  not 
the  same  as  His  presence  in  the  divine  Sacrament, 
where  His  Sacred  Body  and  Soul  and  Divinity  all  in 
the  most  real  sense  dwell  with  us,  and  remain  with  us 
in  our  miserable  tabernacles  until  the  species  is 
consumed.  Nevertheless  in  the  gift  of  the  presence 
of  God  this  eternal  Truth  remains  in  us  by  essence, 
by  power,  and  by  grace,  and  to  be  conscious  of  this 
is  an  exceptional  favour.  You  will  understand  this 
better  by  reading  the  books  that  treat  of  it.  In  the 
"  Treatise  of  Divine  Love  "  I  think  you  will  find  it 
admirably  explained.  What  I  now  tell  you  I  have 
learnt  there,  or  heard  in  sermons.  Oh  !  what  a 
happiness  for  a  soul  to  possess  her  God  in  peace,  and 
to  be  possessed  entirely  by  Him  !  I  am  surprised 
that  what  I  say  contents  you  and  gives  you  peace, 
but  it  is  because  our  good  God  makes  all  things 
work  to  good  for  those  who  love  Him. 

Once  again  I  beseech  of  you  to  recommend  me  to 
His  divine  mercy,  and  I  pray  that  in  you  He  may 
perfect  His  rare  graces.  All  you  have  to  do  is  to 
leave  yourself  in  the  Jiands  of  this  heavenly  Wor]^- 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     233 

man,  and  to  be  very  faithful  in  paying  no  heed  to 
what  passes  in  you,  but  always  keep  the  eye  of  your 
mind  fixed  on  God.  Of  a  truth  I  desire  myself  to 
be  very  attentive  to  this  point,  but  my  mind  is  so 
restless  that  I  am  not  able  to  do  so,  and  this  is  a 
constant  trouble  to  me.  See  how  I  give  you  all  my 
confidence.  Will  you  not  also  tell  me  your  thoughts, 
and  it  will  be  a  consolation  and  a  profit  to  me,  if 
God  so  wills.  May  He  bless  you  and  all  your  Sisters 
to  whose  devout  prayers  I  recommend  myself.  Those 
amongst  us  are  most  blessed  who  long  for  the  holy 
perfection  of  their  vocation.  Divine  Providence 
when  it  sees  well  will  increase  their  number,  neither 
will  it  fail  to  provide  all  things  necessary  for  the 
maintenance  of  those  who  leave  themselves  in  its 
care  and  only  think  of  conforming  to  its  good 
pleasure. 

Believe  me,  always  yours  entirely  in  our  Lord. 
May  He  be  blessed. 

Palm  Sunday.     On  this  day  Holy  Church  bids  us 
sing, 

"  The  Saviour  comes  in  the  multitude  of  His  mercies." 
May  our  souls  eternally  praise  Him.    Amen. 


234  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 


cm. 

To  the  Abbe  de  Vaux.* 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY,  1637. 

MY  VERY  DEAR  AND  VERY  HON.  BROTHER, 

May  the  sacred  love  of  our  divine  Saviour  be 
our  eternal  life  !  The  little  preface  or  pretended 
excuse  in  your  letter  is  not  quite  in  keeping  with  the 
simple  confidence  with  which  we  have  resolved  to 
treat  each  other,  which  I  believe  God  desires  and 
ratifies,  and  with  the  profession  you  make  of  wishing 
to  live  in  the  entire  simplicity  and  candour  of  the 
Visitation  spirit,  which  one  certainly  cannot  but 
see  in  you.  I  bless  God  for  it  with  all  my  heart,  and 
know  not  how  to  thank  Him  for  His  infinite  Goodness 
in  having  given  such  a  friend  to  our  Congregation, 
and  such  a  support  to  the  new  plant  which  Providence 
has  set  in  the  garden  of  the  church  of  Angers.  Now 
I  say  all  this  straight  out  from  my  heart;  will  you 
not  receive  it,  then,  in  this  wise,  my  very  dear 
brother,  and  unite  with  me  in  praising  God,  for  to 
Him  we  owe  it  all.  He  is  the  sole  author  of  all  good 
things,  hence  should  all  glory  be  referred  to  Him. 

*  Guy  Lanier  Abbe  de  Vaux  not  only  put  his  own  house 
at  the  disposal  of  the  Sisters  foundresses  of  the  Visitation 
at  Angers,  but  continued  in  after  years  to  give  them 
constant  proofs  of  his  paternal  affection.  He  was  one  of 
the  most  virtuous  ecclesiastics  of  the  seventeenth  century. 


ST.   JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     235 


Your  whole  bearing  with  our  Sisters  is  extremely 
pleasing  to  me.  Sister  Mary  Euphrasia  Turpin  has 
a  good  heart,  a  fine  intelligence,  and  loves  the  Rule, 
which  I  advise  her  closely  to  follow,  above  all  in  the 
guidance  of  her  Novices.  Will  you  not  also  give 
her  this  advice  ?  You  will  find  her  pliant,  open,  and 
easy  to  convince. 

We  must  let  Mother  Claire  Madeleine  de  Pierre 
complete  her  three  years,*  and  I  hope  by  that  time 
divine  Providence  will  have  provided  a  successor. 
It  is  a  very  serious  matter  in  a  new  foundation  when 
a  superior  is  often  ill,  and  cannot  follow  the  common 
life.  By  seeking  pretexts,  without  necessity,  to  dis 
pense  herself,  however  little,  from  the  exercises,  she 
does  great  harm  to  herself  and  her  community.  She 
who  ought  to  be  a  model  of  good  example  to  her 
Sisters.  How  miserable  and  dangerous  is  this  false 
liberty.  May  God  preserve  us  from  it  !  What 
responsibility  have  not  such  superiors  on  their 
consciences,  and  what  an  account  they  will  have  to 
render,  not  only  for  their  own  faults  but  for  those 
which  have  been  committed  in  imitation  of  them, 
and  for  impeding  their  own  perfection  and  that  of 
those  under  their  care.  This  is  far-reaching,  my 
dear  brother,  so  speak  of  it  occasionally,  I  beg  of 
you.  A  true  daughter  of  the  Visitation  is  a  great 
treasure — may  God  give  us  all  the  grace  to  become 

*  Each  election  in  the  Visitation  Monasteries  is  for  a 
period  of  three  years. 


236  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

such.  You  do  not  tell  me  if  the  Sisters  are  still  in 
your  house.  How  good  you  are  to  them  !  I  pray 
God  to  reward  you  with  the  glorious  gift  of  His 
eternal  City.  To  Him  you  owe  much  for  having 
given  you  the  heart  and  the  generous  soul  you 
possess,  wherein  there  is  but  the  one  desire,  to  serve 
Him.  Go  forward,  dear  brother,  forward,  always 
advancing  and  increasing  in  the  purity  and  perfection 
of  divine  love,  and  may  God  give  you  the  grace  faith 
fully  to  correspond  to  the  great  favours  He  bestows 
upon  you.  This  is,  I  know,  your  great  wish,  and  I 
seem  to  see  our  Blessed  Father  looking  down  upon 
you  as  one  of  His  most  cherished  children.  God 
knows  how  I  esteem  you  in  His  sight.  But  alas  ! 
my  own  poverty  and  misery  are  beyond  description. 
May  God  diminish  them  for  the  sake  of  His  glory. 
I  trust  to  His  Goodness  and  to  the  prayers  that  are 
offered  for  my  needs.  .  .  . 

There  is  no  doubt  that  this  difficulty  of  not  being 
able  to  make  considerations  in  prayer  leads  to  a 
more  simple  form  of  prayer,  and  a  soul  thus  led 
ought  to  adhere  to  this  way  to  which  God  is  un 
doubtedly  calling  her,  however  faint  may  be  the 
call,  and  although  the  calm  and  facility  of  dwelling 
reverently  before  Him  which  it  brings  be  but  slight. 
Neither  ought  she  to  forsake  it  because  of  her 
indigent  state  nor  because  of  her  wanderings  of 
mind,  but  remain  patiently  and  tranquilly  before 
Our  Lord,  not  giving  willing  consent  to  distractions. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  GHANTAL     237 

but  when  worried  by  them  just  say  from  time  to 
time  words  of  submission,  abandonment,  confidence, 
and  love  of  the  divine  will,  and  give  up  discoursing 
with  the  understanding;  indeed  it  is  useless  to  split 
our  heads  trying  to  do  so,  for  it  will  be  of  no  avail. 
The  great  secret  of  prayer  is  to  follow  our  attrac 
tion  and  to  go  to  it  in  good  faith. 

A  soul  who  wishes  to  live  in  the  presence  of  God 
should  be  very  faithful  to  the  practice  of  virtue,  to 
great  purity  of  heart,  and  to  an  unconditional  sur 
render  of  herself  to  the  divine  will.  When  she  sees 
herself  walking  in  this  way  she  need  fear  nothing, 
but  if  she  has  great  consolations  and  facilities  in 
prayer  without  the  practice  of  these  virtues,  she 
certainly  ought  to  fear.  Truly  this  manner  of  prayer 
has  in  its  simplicity  a  wonderful  power  of  leading 
souls  to  a  total  despoliation  of  themselves.  Yet 
they  usually  enjoy  neither  relish  nor  sensible 

devotion. 

Yours,  etc. 

CIV. 

To  a  great  Servant  of  God. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY, 
December,  1637. 
MY  VERY   DEAR  MOTHER, 

May  Our  Lord  fill  our  souls  with  the  con 
solations  and  with  the  merits  of  His  most  holy 
Nativity. 


238  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 


It  is  about  a  month  since  I  received  your  letter 
^f  November  gih  in  which  I  read  your  true  goodness 
and  loving  care  of  me  in  my  never-ending  trials. 
However,  by  the  grace  of  God  they  are  somewhat 
less  acute  than  when  I  last  wrote.  At  that  time 
Our  Lord  had  sent  me  a  great  sorrow  in  the  death  of 
the  virtuous  Mother  (de  Chat  el),  who  is  a  serious 
loss  to  me.  It  seems  as  if  God  wishes  to  deprive  me 
of  all  help  both  of  nature  and  of  grace.  This  our 
Blessed  Father  prophecied  to  me  before  I  was  a 
Religious.  With  all  my  heart  I  adore  the  most  holy 
will  of  God,  and  the  only  good  I  desire  is  its  com 
plete  fulfilment.  May  I  have  the  grace  never  to 
resist  it.  If  it  is  perfectly  wrought  out  in  me  how 
happy  I  shall  be.  Pray  for  this,  dearest  Mother, 
I  beg  of  you.  Strange  to  say,  when  writing  to  you 
I  can  never  altogether  keep  back  my  tears,  though 
otherwise  I  rarely  weep,  unless  perchance  when  I 
reflect  upon  those  precious  virtues*  of  which  I  feel 

*  The  following  extract  from  a  letter  of  St.  Francis  to 
Mme.  de  Chantal,  March  28th,  1612,  tells  us  what  these 
virtues  were:  he  says,  "  But  let  us  come  to  the  interior  trial 
which  you  write  to  me  about.  It  is  in  reality  a  certain 
insensibility  which  deprives  you  of  the  enjoyment  not  only 
of  consolations  and  inspirations  but  also  of  faith,  hope,  and 
charity.  You  have  them  all  the  time,  and  in  a  very  good 
condition,  but  you  do  not  enjoy  them:  in  fact  you  are  like 
an  infant  whose  guardian  takes  away  from  him  the  adminis 
tration  of  all  his  goods  in  such  sort  that,  while  in  reality  all 
is  his,  yet  he  handles  and  seems  to  possess  no  more  than 
what  he  requires  for  living,  and  as  St.  Paul  says  in  this, 
'  He  diflereth  nothing  from  a  servant  though  he  be  lord 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     239 

deprived,  and  thoughts  against  them  rise  up  within 
me  that  are  like  daggers  to  my  heart.  Yet  I  am 
conscious  that  these  divine  treasures  exist,  but  where 
I  know  not,  and  it  seems  to  me  that  I  do  at  least 
desire  them  and  would  willingly  suffer  anything  in 
order  to  have  the  enjoyment  of  them.  My  mind 
pictures  untold  delights  for  souls  who  possess  them : 
were  I  to  dwell  on  this  thought  I  should  be  parched 
up  with  sorrow,  because  I  care  for  nothing  in  com 
parison  with  them.  Could  I  be  so  fortunate  as  to 
die  for  Holy  Church,  nay,  even  for  the  least  article 
of  our  Faith,  how  happy  I  should  be;  for,  thank 
God,  there  is  no  point  that  I  doubt  about,  though  it 
seems  to  me  that  I  am  destitute  of  all  faith. 

To  tell  you  further,  dearest  Mother,  shortly  after 
my  last  letter  to  you  it  pleased  the  divine  Goodness 
somewhat  to  relieve  me  of  the  great  oppression  and 
desolation  from  which  I  was  then  suffering,  by 
giving  me  a  sensible  feeling  of  the  divine  presence. 
I  have  already  told  you  that  I  have  never  been 
altogether  without  some  slight  and  almost  imper 
ceptible  feeling  of  the  presence  of  God,  by  which  in 
the  midst  of  a  storm  of  troubles  and  temptations  my 
spirit  never  wholly  loses  its  tranquility,  and  as 
long  as  I  maintain  myself  in  that  presence  my  soul 

of  all  things.'  In  the  same  way,  my  dear  daughter,  God 
does  not  want  you  to  have  the  management  of  your  faith, 
your  hope,  or  of  your  charity,  nor  to  enjoy  them  except 
just  to  live,  and  to  use  them  on  occasions  of  pure  necessity." 


240  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

is  calm  notwithstanding  the  piteous  struggle.  When 
it  first  pleased  our  Lord  to  give  me  some  relief  in  the 
terrible  temptations  under  which  I  laboured  for  so 
many  years  after  I  made  my  Vow,*  I  received  the 
grace  of  a  simple  consciousness  of  His  presence  at 
prayer,  and  remaining  in  it  I  used  to  surrender  myself 
up  to  Him  and  become  absorbed  and  at  rest  in  Him. 
This  favour  has  not  been  withdrawn  from  me,  not 
withstanding  that  by  my  infidelities  I  have  often 
hindered  it ;  yielding  to  apprehensions  that  I  should 
be  useless  in  this  state,  and,  wanting  to  do  something 
on  my  own  part,  I  used  to  spoil  all.  1  am  still  often 
subject  to  this  same  fear,  not,  however,  when  at 
prayer,  but  at  other  exercises;  1  am  always  wanting 
to  make  acts,  or  to  do  something,  and  yet  I  feel  that 
by  so  doing  I  am  taking  myself  from  my  centre — 
that  this  looking  straight  at  God  alone  is  the  only 
remedy  for  me,  the  sole  relief  in  all  the  troubles, 
temptations,  and  accidents  of  life.  If  I  followed  my 
attraction,  I  should  certainly  never  seek  any  other 

*  On  September  2nd,  1604,  Saint  Jane  Frances  made  a 
vow  of  perpetual  chastity  and  of  obedience  to  St.  Francis 
de  Sales,  from  this  time  until  her  death  she  suffered  from 
temptations  against  Faith  in  varying  intensity.  On 
Oct.  4th  of  this  same  year  (1604),  St.  Francis  wrote  to  her, 
"  You  ask  a  remedy  for  the  temptations  against  faith  which 
assail  you.  Never  argue  with  them,  but  do  as  the  children 
of  Israel,  who  threw  the  bones  of  the  Paschal  Lamb  into 
the  fire  without  attempting  to  break  them,"  and  again: 
"  Oh,  my  daughter,  it  is  a  good  sign  when  the  enemy  urges 
so  vehemently  from  without,  it  is  a  sign  he  is  not  within." 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     241 


way  than  this,  for  when  I  think  to  fortify  my  soul 
by  reflections  and  discourses,  or  by  acts  of  resigna 
tion,  for  all  of  which  I  have  to  do  violence  to  self,  I 
only  succeed  in  exposing  myself  to  fresh  troubles 
and  temptations,  and  finding  therein  nought  but 
dryness  and  dissatisfaction,  I  have  perforce  to  return 
to  this  simple  surrender  to  God.     Apparently  He 
wishes  thus  to  show  me  that  He  desires  on  this 
subject  a  total  cutting  off  of  the  activities  and  work 
ings  of  my  mind,  so  that  His  activity  and  not  mine 
should   undertake    the    care    of    all.     Mayhap    He 
requires  this  of  me  not  only  on  the  subject  of  Faith 
but  on  all  others  as  well,  for  in  every  trouble  and  in 
every  spiritual  exercise  to  look  at  Him  is  all  that  He 
seems  to  want  of  me,  and  the  more  unwaveringly  I 
do  so  the  better  I  find  myself,  and  the  quicker  my 
troubles  pass.     But  the  activity  of  my  mind  is  such 
that  I  am  always  in  need  of  comfort  and  encourage 
ment.     Alas  !  my  dearest  Father  often  spoke  to  me 
of  this.     Yet   recalling  the  past,    I   see  that   my 
sufferings  at  that  time  were  not  the  troubles  I  now 
endure.     Then  it  was  only  my  distracted  prayers 
and  such-like  trifles  that  troubled  and  sometimes 
deceived  me,  for  which  I  am  not  sorry,  as  there  was 
no  real  danger ;  God  was  there,  and  I  had  only  to 
keep  myself  steadfast  to  Him.     But  in  my  present 
trials    I    am    as    one    always    on    the    edge   of    a 
precipice. 

Our  late   Mother    (Peronne   de   Chatel)    was   an 

16 


242  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

, . 1 r— 

immense  help  to  me,  for  she  taught  me  to  walk  with 
simplicity,  firmly  and  fearlessly  in  the  presence  of 
God,  and  that  sufficed  for  all.  The  more  completely 
I  am  stript  of  all  sentiment,  all  relish,  all  repose  in 
God,  the  more  do  I  seem  to  gain  strength  and  peace 
of  soul,  and  the  more  clearly  do  I  see  that  there  is 
nothing  to  lean  upon  but  God  alone,  purely,  and 
simply.  One  of  our  Sisters*  is  drawn  by  this  abso 
lute  detachment  to  a  degree  that  it  is  almost  impos 
sible  to  surpass,  and  our  good  Mother  (de  Chatel) 
told  me  that  God  gave  this  Sister  to  me  as  an  example 
to  follow.  She  wrote  at  the  request  of  our  late 
Mother  an  account  of  her  interior  state  to  which  I 
have  added  in  detail.  She  is  a  soul  of  great  virtue 
and  her  detachment  is  marvellous.  Speaking  of 
this,  some  days  ago,  Our  Lord  gave  me  a  light  so 
vivid  and  set  it  before  me  in  a  manner  so  luminous 
that  I  saw  without  a  shadow  of  doubt  that  I  must 
no  longer  cast  my  eyes  upon  myself  about  any 
thing  whatsoever,  nor  even  question  my  Beloved, 
but  in  all  simplicity  and  repose  become  absorbed 
in  Him.  Now  since  thj.s  day  of  alleviation  it  seems 
to  me  that  I  have  kept  myself  more  continuously 
in  God's  presence,  and  I  have  but  seldom  had 
those  violent  temptations  —  only  two  or  three 
times. 

This  is,  I  think,  all  that  I  can  give  myself  time  to 
say  at  present.     If  I  have  not  expressed  myself  well 
*  Sister  Anne  Marie  Rosset. 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     243 

to  this  distinguished  servant  of  God  you  will  not 
fail  to  understand  me  and  will  tell  me  what  he 
says. 

Yours,  etc. 

CV. 

To  Mother  Marie  Aimee  de  Rabutin,  Superior  at 
Thonon. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY, 
October  i$th,  1639. 

MY  DEAREST  DAUGHTER, 

May  God  be  always  blessed  in  all  things  and 
may  He  be  particularly  blessed  for  the  good  health 
you  tell  me  you  enjoy,  and  for  the  care  you  take  to 
do  all  that  is  prescribed  to  keep  you  well.  I  am 
sending  you  a  box  of  lozenges.  Take  them  as 
directed  besides  the  other  remedies.  I  beg  of  you 
to  take  them  regularly,  for  they  are  sweet,  not  un 
pleasant,  and  very  inexpensive.  Do  not,  I  beseech 
of  you,  undertake  any  extra  fasting  nor  abstain  more 
than  you  can  easily  manage.  Continue  cheerfully 
to  make  use  of  the  little  alleviations  that  are  settled 
for  you,  and  any  others  that  your  weakness  may 
require,  just  as  you  would  see  that  others  did.  Drink 
your  wine,  at  least  half  your  portion,  for  your  wine- 
cups  are  very  small.*  Neither  rise  earlier  nor  go  to 
bed  later  than  the  others,  nor  undertake  any 
laborious  work,  for  I  know  your  health  would  not 
*  These  wine-cups  held  about  two  small  glasses. 


244  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 


stand  it.  Take  the  discipline  only  on  Fridays. 
Possess  your  spirit  in  peace  and  calm,  and  pass  gently 
through  this  miserable  life,  not  taking  too  much  to 
heart  the  faults  of  your  sisters,  nor  their  little  ways 
of  worrying  you.  Do  your  best  amongst  them,  and 
leave  the  rest  to  God.  Pray,  and  get  prayers,  that 
it  may  please  God  to  turn  the  miseries  and  calamities 
of  this  world  to  His  glory  and  to  the  salvation  of  His 
people,  and  do  not  forget  me.  If  you  would  like  me 
to  write  to  Sister  J.  Antoine  I  will  do  so.  However, 
she  must  be  kept  to  the  promises  she  made  to  me— 
tell  her  that  I  have  spoken  to  you  about  them  and 
have  asked  you  to  let  me  know  how  she  is  going  on. 
May  God  be  your  support.  Blessed  be  He  and  His 
holy  Mother.  Amen. 


CVI. 

To  St.  Vincent  de  Paul  at  Pans. 

ON  THE  ARRIVAL  OF  THE  LAZARIST  FATHERS  AT 
ANNECY. 

Vive  ^  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY,  1640. 
MY   VERY   DEAR   FATHER, 

Praised  be  our  divine  Saviour  who  for  His 
great  glory  and  the  salvation  of  many  souls  has 
brought  your  dear  children  happily  here.  Their 
coming  is  a  subject  of  thanksgiving  to  Our  Lord  from 
everyone,  but  most  of  all  from  the  Bishop  of  Geneva 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     245 

and  my  self ,  to  whom  it  is  an  unbounded  consolation. 
We  look  upon  them  as  our  true  brothers,  with  whom, 
in  simple  openheartedness  and  confidence  we  are  as 
one,  and  they  too  feel  this.  I  have  had  a  conversa 
tion  with  them,  and  truly  they  speak  as  if  they  were 
daughters  of  the  Visitation.  All  are  full  of  goodness 
and  candour.  The  third  and  the  fifth  need  a  little 
help  to  get  out  of  themselves.  I  shall  tell  their 
Superior,  M.  Escarts,  of  it.  He  is  a  Saint,  and  a 
man  truly  equal  to  his  charge.  I  have  given  them 
each  a  practice  of  virtue.  With  God's  help,  for  our 
mutual  consolation  and  to  obey  you,  I  will  always 
lovingly  continue  so  to  do,  for  indeed,  my  dear 
Father,  there  is  much  to  speak  of  to  these  dear  souls. 
The  good  Father  N.  has  manifested  his  own  diffi 
culties  to  me  with  the  utmost  simplicity.  He  has 
an  upright  heart  and  a  good  judgement,  but  it  will 
be  difficult  for  him  to  persevere.  I  have  begged  of 
him  to  put  aside  all  thought  of  either  leaving  or 
staying,  and  to  apply  himself  in  good  earnest  to  do 
God's  work,  leaving  himself  trustfully  to  His  Provi 
dence.  I  wish  he  could  settle  down,  as  he  is  a  soul 
of  great  promise.  In  fact  they  are  all  charming  and 
have  already  given  great  edification  in  this  town 
during  the  three  or  four  days  that  they  have  been 
here.  Their  spirit  is  very  like  that  of  my  dear  and 
good  Father. 


246  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 


CVII. 

To  Sister  Claire -Marie-Franfoise  de  Cmance* 
at  Gray. 

Vive  ^  Jesus ! 

ANNECY,  1640. 
MY  DEAREST  DAUGHTER, 

Your  letter  fills  me  with  tender  compassion, 
but  it  also  gives  me  very  real  comfort,  seeing  how 
joyfully  God  is  enabling  you  to  make  your  passage 

*  This  religious  belonged  to  the  ancient  family  of  the 
Counts  of  Berghen,  Champlitte,  and  Belvoir.  At  the  age 
of  thirteen,  upon  the  foundation  of  the  Monastery  of 
Champlitte,  she  was  taken  there  and  given  the  title  of 
Foundress.  Her  arrival  was  the  signal  for  a  great  ovation. 
Cannons  boomed  forth  their  welcome,  while  the  Magistrates 
harangued,  and  the  people  cheered  her,  acclaiming  the  great 
and  good  deeds  of  her  ancestors.  In  this  wise  did  the  child 
enter  into  her  new  life  of  poverty,  obedience,  and  chastity. 
Soon  after  her  entrance  the  war  between  France  and  Spain 
obliged  the  Community  to  leave  Champlitte  for  the  little 
town  of  Gray.  Here  fresh  trials  awaited  it;  the  plague 
broke  out,  and  so  awful  were  its  ravages  that  the  town  was 
soon  a  veritable  sepulchre.  Yet  none  of  the  terrors  that 
surrounded  her  shook  the  resolution  of  the  brave  child. 
Full  of  confidence  in  God  she  remained  calm  and  joyful 
in  the  midst  of  unheard-of  privations. 

The  fame  of  her  courage  and  her  virtue  went  abroad  and 
even  before  her  profession  she  was  the  object  of  public 
veneration,  for  the  people  loved  her  and  claimed  her  as  their 
own  heroine.  At  the  age  of  sixteen,  Sister  Claire-Marie- 
Fran9oise  de  C usance  made  her  solemn  vows  and  became 
the  Saint  Stanislaus  Kostka  of  the  Visitation.  She  died 
two  years  after  her  profession,  having  spent  those  eighteen 


ST.  JAxNE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     247 

through  this  life  to  Him.  You  will  love  and  adore 
Him  in  an  eternity  of  glory,  for  this  is  the  only  good 
that  is  worth  setting  our  hearts  upon.  Here  we  are 
all  regretting  your  absence,  and  envying  you  your 
happiness,  but  our  regret  and  our  envy  are  more 
than  balanced  by  our  gratitude  to  God  who  is  taking 
you  so  mercifully  to  Himself.  Oh  !  how  hard  and 
long  is  this  life  for  those  who  yearn  to  be  with  Him  ! 


years  of  life  more  like  an  angel  than  a  woman,  and  having 
enjoyed  many  supernatural  communications.  No  sooner 
was  her  death  known,  than  the  Mayor  ordered  all  the  bells 
of  the  town  of  Gray  to  be  tolled,  on  which  the  inhabitants 
at  once  announced  their  intention  of  assisting  at  the 
obsequies  with  torch-lights  to  honour  not  so  much  her 
birth  as  her  high  virtue.  The  Visitation  Monastery  had 
not  as  yet  a  cemetery  of  their  own,  so  the  religious  of  the 
Annunciation,  at  their  urgent  request  were  given  the  holy 
remains,  which  for  some  days  they  exposed  to  public 
veneration.  Numerous  were  the  graces  obtained  during 
those  days  by  the  devout  inhabitants  through  the  mediation 
of  the  holy  nun.  Her  portrait  was  circulated  in  Flanders 
where  [like  Sceur  Therese  of  Lisieux  in  our  day]  she  was 
venerated,  though  not  yet  on  the  Altars  of  the  Church. 
Fourteen  days  after  the  obsequies  had  been  celebrated  a 
religious  of  the  Annunciation  wrote  to  the  Mother  Superior 
of  the  Visitation  at  Gray.  "  This  dear  deceased  is  still  quite 
beautiful  and  her  body  quite  flexible,  the  veins  are  to  be 
seen  in  her  person  as  in  a  living  body,  which  proves  to  us 
that  it  was  truly  the  temple  of  a  pure  and  angelic  soul. 
Several  persons  have  noticed  a  fragrant  perfume  exhaling 
from  the  coffin,  and  others  have  received  extraordinary 
graces  and  interior  illumination  when  praying  beside  it." 
(Taken  from  Vol.  IX.  of  the  "Lives  of  the  Sisters  of  the 
Visitation.") 


248  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

You  must  do,  my  daughter,  as  your  good  Mother 
desires  about  your  state  of  health. 

Most  earnestly  do  I  beg  of  you  to  ask  God  that  I 
may  live  and  die  in  His  grace  and  according  to  His 
good  pleasure.  Do  not  refuse  me  this  favour,  and 
when  you  see  Him  do  not  forget  to  speak  to  Him 
about  me.  Be  kind  to  me  in  this. 
I  remain, 

Yours  affectionately  in  His  love.     Amen 


CVIII. 

To  Sister  Jeanne  Benigne  Gojos,*  Lay  Sister  at 
Turin. 

Vive  >J<  Jesus  ! 

ANNECY,  1640. 
MY    DAUGHTER   MOST   DEAR, 

Your  few  words  explaining  your  interior  occu 
pation  have  made  your  soul  as  clear  to  me  as  if  it  lay 
open  before  mine  eyes.  All  that  passes  within  you 
and  without  you  is  God's  own  work. 

Regarding  your  interior  life,  my  advice  is:  Give 
God  a  free  hand  to  do  as  He  likes,  while  you  look 
on  in  loving  simplicity.  And  as  to  the  exterior: 

*  Sister  Jeanne  Benigne  Gojos  died  at  Turin,  in  the  odour 
of  sanctity,  November  5th,  1692.  Her  life  was  written 
under  the  title  of  "  The  Charm  of  Divine  Love,"  and  it 
possesses  all  the  beauty  of  true  mysticism.  It  is  hoped 
that  one  day  she  may  be  raised  to  the  Altars  of  the  Church. 
St.  Jane  Frances  said  of  her:  "  From  the  day  of  her  pro 
fession  she  seemed  no  longer  to  be  on  earth." 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL    249 

Practise  virtue  by  making  faithful  use  from  moment 
to  moment  of  the  opportunities  provided  by  divine 
Providence.  But  it  is  superfluous  for  me  to  offer 
advice,  as  the  heart  that  is  governed  by  God  needs 
no  other  guidance.  Beseech  of  Him  in  His  goodness, 
my  dear  daughter,  to  accomplish  in  us  His  holy 
will,  without  let  or  hindrance  on  our  part. 

Yours,  etc. 

CIX. 

To  the  Sister  Louise- Angelique  de  la  Fayette*  at  the 
First  Monastery  of  Paris. 

Vive  tfa  Jesus ! 

ANNECY,  1641. 

MY  DEAREST  DAUGHTER, 

Though  not  personally  acquainted  with  you, 
none  the  less  do  I  know  and  dearly  love  you.  Your 
letter  shows  me  quite  clearly  the  state  of  your  mind, 

*  Marie-Louise  Motier  de  la  Fayette  became  maid  of 
honour  to  Anne  of  Austria  at  the  age  of  fourteen.  Her 
beauty  and  the  promise  of  great  ability  for  which  she  was 
afterwards  so  remarkable  attracted  the  King  Louis  XIII. 
His  devotion  to  her  which  lasted  all  his  life  was  that  of  a 
brother  to  a  most  dear  sister.  He  turned  to  her  in  his 
troubles  and  relied  and  acted  on  her  advice.  When  at  the 
age  of  nineteen  she  decided  to  retire  into  the  Monastery 
of  the  Visitation,  for  which  she  had  not  ceased  to  long  during 
her  short  life  at  Court,  the  King  opposed  her  vocation,  but 
seeing  that  her  happiness  was  bound  up  with  it  he  at  last 
gave  his  consent.  Yet  he  never  ceased  to  visit  this  devoted 
friend  who  continued  to  exercise  over  him  a  wise  and 
salutary  influence.  Richelieu,  jealous  of  her  power  with 


250  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 

and  the  source  of  your  trouble  and  embarrassment. 
It  comes  from  your  over-eagerness  in  seeking  to 
arrive  at  the  perfection  you  desire,  instead  of 
patiently  and  submissively  awaiting  the  will  of  Him 
who  alone  can  give  it  to  you.  Now  if  you  wish 
truly  to  acquire  the  spirit  of  your  vocation  you  will 
have  to  correct  this  fault,  and  carry  out  whatever 
instructions  are  given  you,  gently  and  faithfully, 
repressing  your  desires  and  your  thoughts  in  order, 


the  King,  was  sensibly  relieved  by  her  entrance  into  religion. 
However,  hearing  one  day  that  Louis  had  spent  three  hours 
at  the  Rue  St.  Antoine  with  this  young  religious,  he  was 
thoroughly  frightened,  and  sending  for  Pere  Caussin,  the 
King's  confessor,  he  said :  "  I  am  greatly  astonished  that  the 
King  has  made  such  a  mystery  to  me  of  this  visit.  It  has 
caused  a  great  sensation,  and  the  public  are  persuaded  that 
the  consequences  of  it  will  be  serious.  My  friends  have 
come  to  offer  to  defend  me  at  the  peril  of  their  lives." 
"  What  can  you  mean,  Monseigneur  ?"  replied  the  Jesuit 
Father.  "  Surely  you  do  not  fear  Mademoiselle  de  la  Fayette? 
she  is  but  a  child."  "  You  are  a  simple  man,"  replied  the 
Cardinal,  pressing  the  Priest's  hand;  "but  you  will  have  to 
learn  the  wickedness  of  the  world.  Know  then  that  this 
child  has  had  it  in  her  mind  to  ruin  all." 

Notwithstanding  the  discontent— nay,  even  the  abject 
terror — of  the  powerful  Cardinal,  Louis  continued  his  visits, 
which  always  took  place  in  the  grilled  parlour :  for  although 
as  King  he  had  a  right  to  enter  the  monastery  he  never  took 
advantage  of  this  royal  privilege. 

Upon  the  foundation  of  the  monastery  of  Chaillot,  for 
which  Henrietta  Maria  of  England  herself  chose  the  house, 
Mile,  de  la  Fayette,  now  Sister  Louise-Angelique,  was  sent 
as  one  of  the  foundresses,  and  was  elected  Superior  there  on 
the  decease  of  Mother  L'huillier.  After  the  death  of  Louis 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     251 

in  God's  good  time,  to  become  a  true  Visitation  nun. 
I  think,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  that  you  are  not 
content  simply  to  make  acts  requisite  for  your 
training  in  perfection,  but  you  want  to  feel  and  be 
conscious  that  you  have  made  them.  This  satisfac 
tion  you  should  give  up,  and  content  yourself  with 
saying  to  God  without  sensible  feeling:  "  I  wish  with 
all  my  heart  to  perform  such  and  such  practices  of 
virtue  for  Thy  good  pleasure."  Then  perform  them 


XIII.,  Louis  XIV.,  Charles  II.,  and  James  II.  of  England, 
Anne  of  Austria,  and  Marie  Therese,  all  continued  to  frequent 
the  monastery  in  order  to  learn  how  to  sanctify  respec 
tively  their  triumphs  or  their  misfortunes.  The  unfortu 
nate  Queen  Henrietta  Maria  took  up  her  residence  there. 
Mile.  D'Aumale,  afterwards  Queen  of  Roland,  the  Princess 
Louise  Hollandine,  daughter  of  Frederick  V.  of  Bohemia 
(the  champion  of  Protestanism  in  Germany)  and  grand 
daughter  of  James  I.  of  England,  were  instructed  by  and 
lived  with  the  nuns.  Later,  Marie  Beatrice,  widow  of 
James  II.,  lived  at  the  monastery.  Yet  all  this  concourse 
of  the  great  ones  of  the  world  did  not  tarnish  the  virtue  nor 
dissipate  the  mind  of  that  lover  of  solitude  and  of  penance, 
Louise  Angelique  de  la  Fayette.  She  died  as  Superior  at 
Chaillot,  January  nth,  1665,  loved  and  venerated  by  all 
who  knew  her.  It  is  little  known  that  the  world  owes  the 
birth  of  Louis  XIV.  to  the  wise  advice  of  this  holy  nun,  who 
pressed  home  upon  the  King  his  conjugal  duty. 

Taken  from,  firstly,  the  original  manuscript  letter  of  Pere 
Caussin,  S.  J.,  to  Sister  de  la  Fayette,  found  amongst  her 
papers  after  her  death;  secondly,  from  the  memoirs  of 
Mme.  de  Motteville,  a  personal  friend  of  Sister  de  la  Fayette; 
thirdly,  from  the  History  of  Louis  XIII.,  by  P.  Griff et,  who 
had  recourse  to  the  memoir  of  Pere  Caussin  for  these  inci 
dents. 


252  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 


although  with  dryness  and  wish  for  nothing  better 
than  in  this  manner  lovingly  to  serve  Him.  If  you 
do  this  you  will  soon  find  yourself  in  possession  of 
that  calm  and  holy  peace  so  necessary  to  souls  who 
desire  to  live  by  the  spirit,  and  not  according  to 
their  own  views  and  inclinations.  Your  repose  and 
spiritual  advancement  depend,  I  can  see,  on  these 
things.  May  God  fill  you  with  Himself  and  give  you 
the  grace  to  practice  all  that  is  taught  you  by  her  to 
whose  guidance  He  has  committed  you. 

I  am  affectionately  yours. 

CX. 

To  Madame  the  Duchess  de  Montmorency  (nee  des 
Ursins).* 

Vive  >|<  Jesus ! 

MOULINS, 
igth  June,  1641. 

MY  VERY  HONOURED  AND  VERY  DEAR  MADAME, 
AND   BY   DIVINE   GRACE   OUR   TRUE   AND 

BELOVED  SISTER, 

I  bless  and  thank  our  good  God  for  enabling 
you  so  courageously  to  show  forth  the  power  of  His 
divine  Love.  Your  entrance  into  Religion  will  be 
for  His  greater  glory  and  for  the  happiness  of  our 

*  When  becoming  a  postulant  at  the  Visitation,  the 
Duchess  de  Montmorency  wished  not  only  to  renounce  her 
titles  of  nobility,  but  also  to  change  her  baptismal  name  of 
Marie-Felice,  a  custom  which  was  not  usual  at  that  time. 
She  was  named  Marie  after  Marie  de  Medicis,  and  Felice 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     253 

little  Congregation.  O  my  dearest  Sister,  My  well 
beloved  of  God,  with  what  overflowing  consolation 
you  have  rilled  my  soul !  I  have  just  received  your 
letter,  which  has  been  a  long  time  on  the  road,  and 
I  now  write  in  haste  not  to  lose  the  opportunity  of 
this  messenger  who  goes  direct  to  Lyons,  as  I  am 
anxious  to  tell  you  that  I  consider  that  in  no  way 
have  I  now  either  the  strength  or  the  capacity  to 
undertake  the  superiorship  of  any  of  our  monas 
teries. 

The  Bishop  and  our  Sisters,  the  latter  very  un 
willingly,  have  partly  consented  not  to  have  me 
re-elected  here.  Still,  I  assure  you  if  his  Lordship 
gives  me  an  obedience  to  go  to  you  I  do  not  think  I 
could  possibly  have  a  command  more  to  my  liking, 
and  I  pray  God  if  this  is  His  will  that  He  may  inspire 
the  Bishop  to  send  me.  It  would  be  an  immense 
consolation  to  me  to  give  the  veil  to  one  so  full  of 
desire  as  you  are  to  revive  the  true  spirit  of  our 
Blessed  Father.  May  our  good  God  complete  in 
you  the  high  perfection  which  He  has  so  gloriously 
begun. 

I  am  most  truly  your  poor  humble  and  unworthy 
servant  in  Our  Lord,  etc. 

after  her  maternal  uncle  Felix  Peretti  (Pope  Sixtus  the 
Fifth).  At  her  clothing  she  dropped  these  names  and  was 
from  henceforth  only  known  as  Sister  M.  Heariette.  She 
became  Superior  at  Moulins  some  years  after  the  death  ol 
St.  Jane  Frances. 


254  SELECTED  LETTERS  OF 


CXI. 

To    a    Novice. 

Vive  ^  Jesus! 

{Undated.} 

MY  VERY  GOOD  AND  DEAR  BROTHER, 

I  have  been  absent  for  four  weeks,  and  only 
yesterday  on  my  return  received  your  letter.  It 
gave  me,  I  assure  you,  very  great  consolation,  and 
I  am  full  of  gratitude  to  the  God  of  divine  goodness 
for  His  mercies  to  you.  The  evil  spirit  cannot  give 
this  attraction  you  speak  of;  he  draws  us  away  from 
good.  On  the  other  hand,  our  loving  Saviour  sheds 
His  perfume  in  our  hearts,  so  that  young  souls  may 
be  drawn  to  follow  Him  by  the  sweetness  of  His 
odour. 

Rejoice,  then,  in  this  grace  with  great  humility, 
rny  dearest  brother,  and  by  means  of  it  grow  stronger 
in  your  vocation  and  in  the  practice  of  all  virtue, 
above  all  in  that  of  self-renunciation,  so  that  you 
may  advance  in  union  of  soul  with  God.  Give  your 
self  wholly  into  His  hands.  That  done,  have  no 
fear  of  the  evil  spirit  but  of  God  alone,  for,  having 
quitted  all  things  and  yourself  in  your  desire  to 
belong  to  Him,  Satan  can  do  you  no  harm.  Go 
forward  quite  simply,  ruminating  but  little.  The 
affection  I  feel  for  you,  as  a  mother  for  her  son, 


ST.  JANE  FRANCES  DE  CHANTAL     255 

draws  from  me  these  words  of  advice,  but  I  know 
the  best  counsel  is  not  wanting  to  you  where  you  are. 
May  God  lead  you  Himself  to  the  height  of  perfection 
to  which  He  has  called  you,  and  always  keep  you 
within  His  holy  hand.  I  never  forget  to  ask  this 
of  His  Goodness.  Neither  do  you  forget  me  when 
speaking  to  Him. 

Believe  me,  I  am,  and  always  will  be, 

Your  most  affectionate,  etc. 


Printed  in  E 


BX  4700  .C56  A413  1918  SMC 
Chantal ,  Jeanne-Francoise  de 
Selected  letters  of  Saint 
Jane  Frances  de  Chantal 
47080274